what_o element_n do_v most_o predominate_a according_o be_v their_o motion_n either_o upward_a or_o downward_o now_o in_o this_o regenerate_a person_n his_o nature_n be_v now_o change_v and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n that_o as_o the_o body_n when_o that_o shall_v rise_v will_v lose_v its_o gravity_n and_o burdensomness_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n even_o with_o our_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n make_v partaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n have_v cast_v off_o those_o burden_n and_o clog_n that_o do_v press_v it_o down_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o beside_o this_o general_a cause_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a qualification_n which_o temporal_n provoke_v the_o godly_a man_n to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bitter_a guilt_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o creature_n to_o have_v some_o supply_n and_o comfort_n alas_o the_o soul_n thus_o break_v and_o contrite_a for_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o disease_a woman_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o till_o christ_n cure_v she_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v the_o only_a oil_n that_o can_v be_v pour_v into_o this_o wound_n come_v to_o a_o david_n who_o complain_v god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n yea_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v and_o tell_v he_o while_o thus_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n many_o outward_a mercy_n and_o delight_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o what_o good_a will_v this_o music_n do_v to_o his_o sad_a heart_n oh_o it_o be_v something_o else_o that_o must_v cure_v he_o no_o creature_n no_o wealth_n can_v do_v it_o but_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o while_o in_o those_o conflict_n but_o get_v some_o victory_n breathe_v out_o so_o affectionate_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n but_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thus_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n make_v he_o esteem_v grace_n and_o peace_n 2._o those_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n feel_v do_v make_v they_o esteem_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o possession_n of_o that_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n they_o sit_v as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o than_o she_o will_v hold_v he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o night_n or_o the_o eclipse_n make_v the_o sun_n more_o precious_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n what_o be_v more_o welcome_a than_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o desert_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v cause_n to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o frown_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o to_o meet_v with_o grace_n and_o favour_n oh_o how_o welcome_a be_v this_o thus_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v continual_a fear_n tumult_n and_o war_n within_o itself_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o that_o with_o god_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o no_o outward_a misery_n can_v take_v away_o what_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n be_v these_o it_o be_v these_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a thought_n that_o make_v the_o least_o beam_n of_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o experimental_a taste_n and_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v they_o undervalue_v all_o thing_n else_o if_o the_o prodigal_a after_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o satted_a calf_n and_o be_v refresh_v in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v return_v again_o to_o his_o husk_n how_o unsufferable_a have_v it_o be_v this_o aggravate_v the_o israelite_n ingratitude_n that_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v manna_n they_o shall_v desire_v the_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o as_o child_n with_o their_o milk_n he_o add_v if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a god_n be_v imply_v that_o this_o taste_n this_o experimental_a trial_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o more_o of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o natural_a man_n be_v never_o affect_v with_o these_o gospel-promise_n they_o never_o know_v better_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o better_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v desire_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v thou_o have_v have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v still_o importune_v for_o more_o and_o desire_v more_o of_o god_n presence_n never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gracious_a heart_n do_v it_o thus_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o outward_a advantage_n whatsoever_o and_o first_o because_o these_o spiritual_a object_n have_v only_o universal_a sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v the_o heart_n if_o god_n be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n what_o then_o can_v be_v want_v to_o our_o happiness_n thus_o david_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o none_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o psal_n â—3_n how_o content_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o in_o have_v god_n his_o god_n the_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n they_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a goodness_n but_o god_n be_v the_o ocean_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o the_o glorify_a saint_n have_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o can_v sin_v they_o can_v immoderate_o desire_v any_o thing_n else_o second_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o be_v everlasting_a and_o eternal_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v wish_v honour_n wealth_n long_a life_n to_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v have_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n comparative_o they_o can_v not_o have_v continue_v with_o they_o always_o whereas_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o they_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n who_o god_n take_v into_o his_o favour_n he_o never_o cast_v out_o how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o cast_v off_o and_o end_v their_o day_n tragical_o haman_n may_v be_v a_o constant_a instance_n of_o the_o inconstant_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o this_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o abhor_v again_o such_o gift_n as_o these_o be_v without_o repentance_n oh_o then_o press_v hard_a for_o this_o use_v a_o holy_a violence_n for_o this_o this_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o till_o it_o have_v make_v thou_o eternal_o happy_a the_o manna_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n will_v last_v but_o that_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v continue_v long_o thus_o the_o thing_n lay_v up_o for_o this_o life_n they_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o what_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o our_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n there_o that_o will_v continue_v always_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v most_o to_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o what_o shall_v minister_n most_o wish_v for_o the_o people_n even_o that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o peace_n in_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v it_o for_o yourselves_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n such_o course_n as_o drive_v away_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o peace_n what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v as_o jehu_n say_v as_o long_o as_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o land_n see_v that_o notable_a place_n isa_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o can_v thou_o expect_v god_n grace_n to_o pardon_n while_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n this_o also_o teach_v parent_n what_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n pray_v for_o their_o child_n as_o also_o friend_n for_o their_o acquaintance_n even_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o
for_o hereby_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n or_o from_o those_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n sometime_o do_v partake_v off_o from_o that_o rapture_n paul_n be_v in_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o know_v no_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o where_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o object_n also_o neither_o may_v we_o hearken_v after_o some_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n within_o say_v to_o we_o as_o sometime_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o after_o some_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o doctrine_n that_o may_v press_v for_o such_o a_o witness_v but_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o expect_v to_o have_v this_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v full_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n but_o how_o do_v it_o thus_o persuade_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a testimony_n but_o by_o these_o implant_v argument_n therein_o as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o seal_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o blind_a persuasion_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v only_o we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attemperate_v its_o operation_n to_o our_o rational_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v those_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v thus_o sacrament_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o hence_o you_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o ordinance_n in_o a_o barren_a formal_a and_o empty_a manner_n no_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o the_o right_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o true_o be_v he_o also_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v particular_a apply_v and_o by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n second_o another_o external_n way_n be_v by_o those_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o belong_v be_v give_v of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o promise_n but_o characterize_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v infallible_o belong_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o that_o find_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n such_o a_o one_o may_v as_o undoubted_o conclude_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v name_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o thomas_n and_o thou_o john_n thou_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a do_v evacuate_v all_o those_o boast_n and_o confidence_n which_o many_o may_v have_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o see_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v require_v but_o these_o i_o call_v external_n there_o be_v internal_a qualification_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o persuade_v and_o assure_v we_o not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o that_o we_o be_v internal_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o by_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n gracious_a love_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o rainbow_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o have_v have_v opportunity_n from_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v thereunto_o the_o first_o particular_a sign_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interest_n or_o seal_n unto_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o savoury_a affliction_n improvement_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v chastened_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o these_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v god_n special_a love_n towards_o they_o hebr._n 12._o revel_v 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o those_o place_n abundant_o evidence_n that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o chastisement_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o not_o a_o son_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o affliction_n themselves_o mere_o as_o so_o but_o as_o sanctify_a as_o work_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o bless_a fruit_n it_o be_v as_o comfortable_a a_o argument_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o as_o any_o may_v be_v think_v on_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o sure_a effect_n of_o predestination_n roman_n 8._o 26._o he_o do_v also_o predestine_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v look_v then_o with_o a_o more_o comfortable_a face_n upon_o affliction_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o they_o with_o fear_n as_o moses_n from_o his_o rod_n when_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n for_o when_o these_o do_v work_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a when_o they_o be_v like_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o gold_n less_o drossy_a when_o they_o be_v like_o winnow_v to_o purge_v the_o wheat_n from_o its_o chaff_n then_o know_v this_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v who_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o messenger_n will_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o persuade_v my_o soul_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o i_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v near_o thou_o do_v not_o cast_v thy_o eye_n from_o it_o second_o a_o second_o sign_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o this_o seal_n be_v the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o some_o and_o keep_v either_o from_o or_o in_o such_o temptation_n that_o may_v have_v undo_v we_o when_o we_o find_v that_o grace_n accompany_v of_o we_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o psalm_n 19_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o they_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o little_a child_n so_o be_v he_o also_o inward_o fortify_v by_o inherent_a grace_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v habitual_a grace_n and_o actual_a grace_n and_o he_o have_v prevent_v grace_n and_o cooperate_a he_o have_v exciting_a and_o persevere_v grace_n now_o that_o man_n who_o observe_v how_o rich_o and_o merciful_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o these_o several_a effect_n how_o often_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n seek_v he_o out_o how_o often_o grace_n prevent_v and_o excite_v he_o else_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o such_o deep_a gulf_n of_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o find_v such_o prevenitng_a concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o that_o find_v this_o rock_n christ_n to_o follow_v he_o with_o gracious_a effect_n as_o some_o say_v the_o water_n out_o of_o
ordinary_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o have_v as_o ordinary_a viz._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n last_o though_o thus_o admirable_o qualify_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v all_o before_o they_o but_o many_o resist_v their_o doctrine_n many_o grow_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o all_o but_o john_n be_v put_v to_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n if_o ordinary_a pastor_n do_v not_o reform_v a_o whole_a congregation_n if_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v for_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o think_v with_o yourselves_o if_o we_o have_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o we_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o can_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n than_o we_o will_v present_o submit_v this_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v their_o doctrine_n paul_n speak_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o we_o still_o we_o need_v not_o with_o austin_n wish_v to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v serm._n v._n the_o divine_a call_n of_o church-officer_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v know_v and_o faithful_o to_o be_v improve_v what_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n both_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v paul_n under_o the_o second_o adjunct_n attribute_v to_o he_o viz._n his_o apostleship_n paul_n a_o apostle_n whereupon_o we_o treat_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n for_o whereas_o paul_n do_v therefore_o mention_v his_o call_n to_o that_o glorious_a office_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n as_o also_o to_o encourage_v himself_o against_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o reproach_n with_o the_o corinthian_n we_o may_v thence_o observe_v this_o church-officer_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o that_o divine_a call_n which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v towards_o they_o that_o they_o who_o preach_v may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v obtrude_v ourselves_o but_o god_n that_o have_v invest_v we_o with_o this_o office_n over_o you_o and_o they_o also_o who_o hear_v may_v say_v we_o esteem_v of_o you_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v you_o as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o pursue_v this_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o large_a dispute_n both_o in_o old_a church-officer_n and_o late_a writer_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o difficulty_n so_o the_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n have_v make_v it_o more_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o several_a party_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n that_o hold_v any_o ministry_n or_o such_o a_o office_n at_o all_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o some_o deny_v such_o a_o institution_n they_o still_o monopolise_v and_o appropriate_v the_o call_n to_o themselves_o with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v say_v with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a call_n and_o the_o true_a church-officer_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n do_v infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o way_n for_o god_n promise_n and_o success_n do_v accompany_v only_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n go_v along_o with_o such_o stranger_n it_o be_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o church_n who_o can_v upon_o just_a ground_n say_v that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n with_o we_o be_v christ_n institution_n punctual_o observe_v no_o doubt_n but_o with_o they_o be_v christ_n present_a and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n abijah_n plead_v in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a ministry_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o he_o plead_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v with_o they_o to_o have_v therefore_o a_o true_a call_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o all_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o papist_n charge_v the_o protestant_n that_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o true_a call_n the_o protestant_a return_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o they_o the_o brownist_n he_o say_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n have_v true_a call_v yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z because_o of_o their_o different_a opinion_n in_o church-government_n have_v also_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n keep_v up_o this_o controveesie_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o he_o pursue_v this_o design_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v no_o true_a call_n for_o this_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n yea_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26._o say_v there_o will_v be_v also_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o but_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o how_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o false_a call_n when_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o minister_n you_o live_v under_o have_v a_o true_a call_n for_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o handle_v towards_o the_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o plead_v his_o call_n against_o those_o that_o question_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v a_o call_n and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o faithful_a improve_n of_o it_o unless_o the_o office_n be_v execute_v improve_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o paul_n do_v not_o glory_n in_o the_o mere_a title_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostleship_n but_o suppose_v also_o his_o faithful_a dispensation_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o viz._n of_o negligent_a and_o ill_a administration_n in_o this_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o that_o office_n see_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n grant_v therefore_o that_o some_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a therein_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n can_v prove_v which_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o he_o do_v succeed_v peter_n and_o that_o in_o universal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v likewise_o peter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o diligence_n and_o life_n he_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o well_o do_v the_o painter_n draw_v peter_n with_o too_o red_a a_o colour_n as_o blush_v at_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o two_o thing_n go_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n his_o divine_a call_n and_o his_o faithful_a administration_n thereof_o and_o this_o late_a be_v necessary_a because_o without_o diligence_n therein_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o promise_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o great_a practical_a concernment_n which_o will_v follow_v those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a call_v of_o god_n and_o first_o for_o the_o officer_n themselves_o there_o be_v these_o encouragement_n assistance_n 1._o
shell_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o spiritual_a favour_n i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o as_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a man_n when_o in_o outward_a misery_n and_o straits_n be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v under_o those_o outward_a calamity_n as_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v so_o neither_o in_o outward_a mercy_n be_v the_o same_o gracious_a soul_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o comfort_v it_o enjoy_v as_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o press_v this_o the_o more_o because_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o sensible_a mercy_n than_o spiritual_a nature_n teach_v they_o the_o one_o but_o grace_v the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n above_o spiritual_a so_o also_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o take_v these_o few_o motive_n to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n temporal_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n external_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o internal_a the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n as_o 1._o that_o if_o thou_o have_v more_o mercy_n than_o solomon_n if_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o soul_n can_v desire_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n yet_o if_o without_o spiritual_a mercy_n thou_o judge_v thy_o condition_n be_v curse_v and_o to_o be_v lament_v therefore_o psal_n 4._o when_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a david_n as_o know_v a_o better_a and_o more_o solid_a good_a pray_v god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n than_o he_o that_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o why_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o solicitous_a say_v what_o be_v this_o wealth_n without_o god_n favour_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o estate_n be_v i_o but_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o but_o if_o god_n do_v evidence_n himself_o to_o thou_o then_o overlook_a all_o thy_o outward_a comfort_n put_v the_o ecce_fw-la the_o selah_n upon_o what_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o star_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v all_o outward_a mercy_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o way_n good_a to_o thou_o but_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v out_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o hot_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o enjoy_v spiritual_a mercy_n with_o they_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n affect_v with_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o most_o in_o these_o it_o be_v for_o these_o he_o die_v the_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n now_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v they_o chief_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a great_a or_o honour_v in_o this_o world_n no_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o holiness_n and_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n certain_o if_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v these_o for_o thou_o thou_o be_v very_o unthankful_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o most_o enlarge_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o 3._o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o our_o praise_n because_o these_o only_a can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n these_o only_o be_v a_o sound_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o more_o thirsty_a still_o he_o be_v when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o experience_n of_o all_o his_o motto_n be_v that_o they_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o vanity_n whereas_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o these_o afford_v uninterrupted_a cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o the_o soul-mercy_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o thou_o can_v not_o lose_v thy_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n which_o present_o wither_v thou_o have_v they_o to_o day_n and_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v to_o morrow_n be_v sure_a then_o that_o thy_o blessing_n of_o god_n keep_v that_o method_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o mercy_n do_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n let_v thy_o soul_n melt_v with_o joy_n in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o soul_n last_o consideration_n remember_v and_o fix_a meditation_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o will_v great_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o quick_o put_v into_o a_o blessing_n frame_n there_o must_v be_v polish_n and_o fashion_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o this_o as_o true_a consideration_n when_o david_n call_v upon_o himself_o so_o much_o to_o glorify_v god_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n dull_a heavy_a and_o unfit_a for_o that_o duty_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o boil_v over_o in_o meditation_n unless_o it_o be_v long_o upon_o this_o fire_n psal_n 45._o 1._o david_n there_o call_v his_o indite_v the_o boil_a or_o bubble_v of_o his_o heart_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n or_o when_o we_o do_v think_v of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o transistory_n and_o ambulatory_a it_o be_v god_n goodness_n or_o i_o bless_v god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o whereas_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o into_o divine_a inflammation_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o elijah_n who_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o other_o time_n abridge_v or_o epitomise_v but_o in_o short_a character_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v voluminous_a as_o you_o see_v david_n in_o psalm_n 103_o 104_o 105_o 106_o and_o 107._o very_a large_a in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v in_o all_o its_o dimension_n while_o it_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n sit_v on_o the_o egg_n not_o leave_v it_o till_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o live_v young_a one_o this_o will_v so_o often_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a life_n for_o several_a aggravation_n will_v the_o meditate_a heart_n find_v in_o every_o blessing_n it_o do_v possess_v as_o 1._o it_o will_v admire_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o every_o mercy_n especial_o in_o soul-mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v change_v such_o a_o stubborn_a heart_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o have_v be_v blind_a so_o long_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n who_o waste_v dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o wonder_v at_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n again_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o mercy_n this_o will_v also_o great_o enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n god_n mercy_n be_v not_o only_a mercy_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o come_v in_o such_o fit_a season_n they_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o this_o make_v they_o double_a mercy_n and_o so_o some_o have_v observe_v this_o difference_n between_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n blessing_n of_o god_n be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mercy_n praising_n be_v for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o mercy_n as_o if_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o maker_n of_o a_o curious_a watch_n shall_v bestow_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o gift_n you_o will_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o love_n but_o praise_v his_o skill_n and_o art_n likewise_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n god_n give_v we_o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n demonstrate_v at_o that_o very_a time_n make_v every_o mercy_n to_o be_v with_o a_o aggravation_n again_o meditation_n will_v inflame_v by_o apprehend_v of_o god_n freeness_n in_o every_o mercy_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v provoke_v god_n especial_o this_o we_o be_v to_o aggravate_v in_o our_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o paul_n do_v often_o exclude_v
persuade_v this_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o premeditate_v on_o evil_n before_o they_o come_v other_o they_o refuse_v this_o as_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a before_o he_o be_v so_o other_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n to_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o advantage_n than_o the_o rend_n of_o garment_n or_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n in_o grief_n which_o bion_n deride_v in_o one_o as_o if_o a_o bald_a head_n will_v take_v away_o grief_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o no_o philosopher_n have_v the_o true_a art_n comfort_n or_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n foelicissimum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v never_o thirst_v more_o than_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o fountain_n no_o sin_n no_o guilt_n no_o curse_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o all_o their_o philosophical_a precept_n about_o comfort_n be_v as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o do_v rather_o rot_v than_o ripen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n influence_n 2._o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o do_v alone_o give_v a_o comfortable_a and_o glad_a heart_n 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o unbelieving_a of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o leternal_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n this_o the_o apostle_n press_v against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n about_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o to_o grieve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n last_o they_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o instrumental_a to_o receive_v joy_n use_v of_o exhortation_n in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o comfort_n thou_o run_v to_o this_o creature_n to_o comfort_n and_o thou_o think_v this_o and_o that_o condition_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v the_o channel_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o give_v it_o say_v not_o it_o be_v thy_o affliction_n so_o great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o make_v thou_o disconsolate_a no_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o it_o serm._n thirty-nine_o what_o be_v these_o apple_n which_o christ_n refresh_v his_o spouse_n with_o or_o what_o be_v those_o scripture-ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o god_n can_v and_o do_v comfort_v his_o people_n therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o cordial_a comfort_n what_o be_v that_o balm_n and_o oil_n by_o which_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o afflict_a one_o for_o see_v god_n comfort_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o philosophical_a remedy_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o gloworm_n and_o paul_n admirable_a temperament_n i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v do_v infinite_o transcend_v that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v carriage_n of_o socrates_n who_o be_v note_v to_o be_v always_o eodem_fw-la vultu_fw-la let_v whatsoever_o befall_v he_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o know_v comfort_n what_o be_v these_o apple_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n call_v for_o cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v deficient_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n about_o god_n consolation_n for_o either_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n ignorant_a of_o what_o foundation_n and_o sure_a ground_n they_o have_v of_o comfort_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n they_o may_v abundant_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o they_o be_v as_o elisha_n servant_n who_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a host_n of_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n or_o 2._o though_o they_o know_v many_o argument_n of_o comfort_n yet_o their_o memory_n fail_v they_o that_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o furious_a assault_n they_o forget_v what_o comfortable_a support_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o preach_v of_o these_o principle_n of_o consolation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o affliction_n your_o corruption_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o strike_v out_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v sometime_o blame_v for_o their_o forgetfulness_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o loaf_n thus_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v often_o rebuke_v themselves_o and_o with_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o trouble_v within_o thou_o have_v thou_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v thou_o remember_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o sweet_a truth_n the_o temptation_n have_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o thou_o they_o come_v we_o then_o to_o lead_v you_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v we_o see_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o far_o as_o our_o narrow_a heart_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o first_o take_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n comfort_v only_o through_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o this_o pool_n that_o will_v feel_v these_o consolation_n descend_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v buy_v this_o field_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v have_v this_o pearl_n hide_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o indeed_o which_o do_v efficient_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o receive_v comfort_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o or_o the_o harp_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n be_v remove_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v powerful_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v organical_o and_o instrumental_o use_v for_o that_o end_n so_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o david_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o fore-warneth_a of_o sin_n quicken_v up_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n comfort_a word_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a and_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a joy_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o that_o be_v into_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v false_a joy_n there_o be_v comfort_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n have_v his_o comfort_n the_o socinian_n the_o antinomian_a all_o these_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n in_o their_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o truth_n before_o it_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n but_o we_o detain_v you_o too_o long_o the_o first_o ground_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n we_o thereof_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o tribulation_n we_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v precise_o determine_v by_o god_n as_o a_o father_n out_o of_o much_o love_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v well_o rumiate_v and_o digest_v here_o be_v
experimental_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a affection_n mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n you_o see_v then_o that_o some_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o not_o be_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n heb._n 6._o some_o be_v there_o also_o say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o some_o may_v taste_v may_v have_v joy_n all_o which_o do_v infer_v some_o affectionate_a inward_a experimental_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o attain_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o affectionate_a work_n they_o be_v but_o transitory_a they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a constancy_n or_o permanency_n in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o affection_n nor_o to_o all_o inlargement_n that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o ourselves_o even_o about_o holy_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v deep_a root_a enough_o hence_o four_o all_o experimental_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o imposture_n the_o devil_n also_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n hence_o it_o may_v come_v about_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o much_o joy_n of_o many_o inlargement_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o sectary_n almost_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o they_o embrace_v those_o new_a way_n yea_o some_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o orthodox_n still_v it_o contra_fw-la psachicos_fw-la as_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o pretend_v to_o private_a revelation_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v lest_o we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_v many_o delude_a soul_n in_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a way_n comfort_v other_o of_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o by_o that_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o be_v comfort_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o let_v our_o experience_n especial_o of_o comfort_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n understand_v first_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o come_v by_o they_o be_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o say_v true_o understand_v for_o if_o thou_o abuse_v scripture_n put_v thy_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o receive_v comfort_n it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o wreste_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o or_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o go_n if_o therefore_o thy_o experience_n of_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o consolation_n flow_v from_o hence_o than_o this_o will_v abide_v that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o into_o all_o comfort_n second_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v it_o from_o god_n from_o the_o god_n spirit_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o may_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v such_o joy_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v not_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v still_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o three_o do_v thy_o experience_n of_o consolation_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o empty_a humble_a do_v it_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o vain_a carnal_a confidence_n this_o argue_v it_o come_v from_o god_n if_o with_o the_o centurion_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a this_o joy_n this_o consolation_n shall_v enter_v into_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o comfort_n the_o more_o lowly_a and_o debase_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o the_o most_o joy_n this_o be_v a_o good_a experience_n of_o comfort_n as_o come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v conduce_v to_o holiness_n if_o by_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o quicken_v to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v if_o this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thou_o be_v more_o fervent_a more_o other_o zealous_a in_o all_o holy_a duty_n then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n for_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o then_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n first_o none_o can_v wise_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n in_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fit_a remedy_n for_o it_o now_o while_o a_o man_n have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o skill_n no_o heavenly_a heart_n about_o the_o disease_n in_o other_o soul_n bring_v a_o poor_a wound_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v direct_v into_o evangelical_n comfort_n to_o a_o pharisaical_a self-righteous_a doctor_n and_o alas_o he_o will_v as_o ely_n think_v the_o poor_a weep_a woman_n bitter_a in_o soul_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o will_v these_o think_v such_o a_o one_o mad_a and_o foolish_a hence_o you_o hear_v christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o such_o who_o be_v weary_a those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o humble_v thus_o exercise_v thus_o comfort_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o be_v any_o helpful_a comforter_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o wound_v second_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o skill_n or_o understanding_n so_o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n compassion_n and_o need_v comfort_n she_o say_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o experience_n she_o have_v of_o misery_n make_v her_o pity_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v once_o be_v stranger_n themselves_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o god_n wrath_n thou_o that_o know_v how_o insupportable_a it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o what_o melt_a bowel_n with_o what_o pitiful_a affection_n will_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unspeakable_a agony_n so_o also_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n especial_o minister_n have_v be_v under_o the_o harrow_n and_o hammer_n of_o these_o desertion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o polish_a for_o god_n building_n luther_n do_v manifest_a in_o several_a place_n what_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o feel_v on_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o of_o a_o stout_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v beat_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o find_v no_o help_n for_o his_o afflict_a soul_n in_o any_o popish_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o dove_n can_v place_v of_o abode_n while_o the_o water_n do_v overflow_v at_o last_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o by_o evangelical_n comfort_n through_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n what_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v his_o tongue_n become_v to_o other_o how_o many_o do_v he_o comfort_v by_o those_o comfort_v god_n have_v comfort_v he_o calvin_n also_o it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a and_o retire_a thought_n within_o yet_o do_v retain_v they_o much_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v
be_v to_o take_v as_o if_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armoury_n will_v do_v any_o good_a unless_o we_o have_v faith_n ephes_n 6._o 16._o hence_o when_o peter_n be_v to_o undergo_v satan_n winnowing_n which_o be_v chief_o by_o persecution_n christ_n say_v he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o luk._n 22._o 32._o not_o his_o fortitude_n patience_n or_o zeal_n but_o his_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o tree_n can_v never_o fail_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n be_v good_a it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n make_v many_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n make_v spira_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n thus_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a grace_n that_o enable_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o make_v weak_a strong_a and_o lamb_n lion_n second_o another_o qualification_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v love_n a_o grace_n not_o indeed_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o say_v but_o yet_o as_o necessary_a in_o its_o sphere_n where_o it_o have_v to_o do_v as_o that_o be_v and_o as_o faith_n so_o this_o love_n require_v in_o every_o sufferer_n do_v discover_v itself_o two_o way_n there_o must_v be_v hearty_a love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o who_o we_o suffer_v and_o there_o must_v be_v love_n to_o man_n yea_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o what_o charity_n be_v this_o even_o twofold_a first_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v because_o of_o force_n and_o necessity_n thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v right_o it_o must_v be_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o thou_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thy_o comfort_n even_o life_n itself_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o thou_o can_v die_v for_o he_o as_o christ_n discover_v his_o great_a love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n the_o second_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n our_o persecutor_n while_o they_o be_v rail_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v while_o they_o be_v persecute_v we_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o true_o by_o this_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n more_o than_o by_o enlargement_n or_o any_o miracle_n when_o one_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a and_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n beat_v and_o buffet_n of_o he_o say_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v christ_n ever_o do_v the_o christian_a reply_v even_o this_o that_o though_o you_o beat_v and_o abuse_v i_o yet_o christ_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o if_o therefore_o malice_n and_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v predominant_a in_o thou_o while_o thou_o suffer_v oh_o consider_v this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v three_o there_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n spiritual_a fortitude_n courage_n and_o courage_n no_o such_o enemy_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o suffering_n as_o worldly_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o rest_v alone_o upon_o god_n power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o apostasy_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n many_o that_o have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a have_v yet_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o stout_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o danger_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o confident_a as_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n will_v evidence_n when_o peter_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o he_o prove_v more_o cowardly_a than_o any_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a humble_a fear_n whereby_o we_o renounce_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a worldly_a natural_a and_o excessive_a fear_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v now_o against_o this_o christian_a courage_n be_v the_o proper_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o none_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o power_n hence_o when_o stephen_n and_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o be_v bold_a against_o their_o adversary_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n so_o ephes_n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n speak_v of_o fortitude_n a_o moral_a virtue_n despise_v death_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o gloworm_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o star_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o holy_a courage_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v a_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n prudence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a fortitude_n unless_o regulate_v by_o christian_a prudence_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v salt_n require_v as_o well_o as_o fire_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o admirable_a counsel_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10._o 16._o he_o show_v what_o a_o excellent_a temper_n even_o ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la a_o christian_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o serpent_n must_v not_o eat_v up_o the_o dove_n yet_o a_o dovelike_a temper_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o wisdom_n courage_n to_o suffer_v without_o wisdom_n be_v like_o samson_n without_o eye_n and_o many_o time_n do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n than_o all_o suffering_n do_v honour_v he_o austin_n dislike_v the_o zeal_n of_o some_o who_o demolish_v the_o heathenish_a idol_n of_o their_o own_o private_a accord_n have_v no_o authority_n thereunto_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o one_o andas_n a_o bishop_n set_v fire_n on_o a_o persian_a temple_n where_o they_o worship_v fire_n as_o a_o god_n bring_v a_o sad_a and_o sore_a persecution_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n for_o his_o resusal_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primitive_a writer_n i_o discommend_v he_o for_o his_o imprudence_n in_o demolish_n the_o temple_n but_o i_o admire_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o rebuild_v it_o he_o than_o suffer_v for_o christ_n that_o have_v prudence_n and_o wisdom_n to_o order_v his_o zeal_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o mere_o for_o christ_n only_o this_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n to_o distinguish_v prudence_n from_o carnal_a policy_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o work_n now_o five_o we_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v patience_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o special_a patience_n qualifier_n of_o every_o one_o to_o suffer_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 36._o therefore_o heb._n 6._o 12._o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v put_v together_o as_o those_o two_o which_o make_v the_o godly_a inherit_v the_o promise_n rom._n 12._o 12._o patient_n in_o tribulation_n this_o holy_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v quiet_a and_o compose_v all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o command_v all_o diffident_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n all_o murmur_n and_o repine_n to_o be_v go_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o jam._n 13._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v call_v any_o way_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n take_v heed_n of_o fret_v of_o repine_n of_o unrulinesse_n of_o heart_n for_o impatience_n argue_v a_o want_n both_o of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o martyr_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o patience_n they_o discover_v under_o the_o most_o provoke_a torment_n they_o suffer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o not_o their_o own_o six_o to_o suffer_v there_o be_v require_v a_o mortify_a heavenly_a heart_n as_o to_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n comfort_n and_o relation_n not_o to_o know_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o
comparative_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o suffer_v this_o have_v make_v the_o apostate_n that_o have_v many_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o with_o woe_n and_o wound_n implacable_o for_o their_o child_n sake_n for_o their_o life_n sake_n they_o deny_v christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o earth_n be_v dear_a than_o heaven_n when_o we_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o have_v prove_v bitter_a wormwood_n to_o many_o at_o last_o last_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n to_o lose_v motive_n all_o for_o christ_n sake_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n we_o may_v read_v both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n how_o man_n have_v suffer_v even_o death_n itself_o only_o for_o vainglory_n all_o aristotle_n virtuous_a man_n they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v make_v it_o laudum_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la as_o well_o as_o amorpatriae_n we_o will_v think_v it_o a_o madness_n to_o lose_v comfort_n and_o life_n for_o a_o airy_a bubble_n of_o windy_a glory_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v thus_o transport_v not_o only_a philosophus_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o scripture-ground_n but_o ambitious_a vainglorious_a principle_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o suffer_v christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o provide_v sugar_n for_o thy_o bitter_a pill_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n oh_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o duty_n no_o wonder_n so_o much_o seed_n have_v wither_v away_o when_o the_o scorch_a sun_n of_o persecution_n do_v arise_v no_o wonder_n christ_n have_v many_o swallow-friend_n that_o endure_v with_o he_o the_o summer_n time_n only_o no_o wonder_v few_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o alexander_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o bee_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o honey-pot_n only_o now_o to_o all_o these_o we_o must_v add_v this_o caution_n a_o christian_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v not_o those_o qualification_n in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n but_o find_v corruption_n oppose_v every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v away_o his_o confidence_n for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o suffer_v perfect_o for_o christ_n then_o do_v perfect_o for_o he_o and_o if_o our_o gracious_a work_n can_v justify_v we_o no_o more_o can_v our_o gracious_a suffering_n martyrdom_n be_v not_o meritorious_a though_o we_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o christ_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v cleanse_v that_o duty_n also_o the_o martyr_n die_v only_o in_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o godly_a heart_n find_v more_o imperfection_n in_o his_o suffering_n more_o carnal_a fear_n and_o impatience_n then_o in_o other_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a service_n christ_n do_v ever_o put_v his_o upon_z what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o next_o particular_n serm._n xlviii_o how_o many_o way_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christ_n comfort_v those_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o absolute_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o our_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o some_o exhortation_n but_o more_o general_o and_o fit_o consolation_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o plural_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o as_o a_o treasure_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o repeat_v again_o abound_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v partly_o repletive_o it_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o partly_o diffusive_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o by_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o comfort_n as_o from_o the_o same_o root_n proceed_v both_o the_o rose_n and_o its_o prick_n thus_o from_o christ_n the_o same_o fountain_n come_v both_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a be_v not_o this_o add_v who_o will_v suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v lose_v all_o for_o he_o but_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o that_o these_o suffering_n be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o retail_n yet_o we_o gain_v in_o the_o bulk_n and_o whole_a observe_v that_o as_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v our_o comfort_n he_o though_o he_o strike_v with_o one_o hand_n yet_o he_o support_v with_o the_o other_o if_o david_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o flee_v to_o he_o many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o noâ—_n by_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o saul_n stay_v with_o i_o i_o be_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o death_n thou_o shall_v fare_v as_o i_o fare_v how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n own_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o say_v depend_v upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a usage_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o respect_n comfort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o efficient_o abound_v by_o christ_n and_o first_o efficient_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n be_v therefore_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n yea_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o temptation_n know_v our_o need_n and_o want_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o comfort_v christ_n that_o want_v comfort_v himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o comfort_v he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o willing_a to_o comfort_v we_o thus_o you_o may_v read_v christ_n and_o god_n put_v together_o in_o this_o very_a act_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n comfort_v your_o heart_n paul_n here_o pray_v that_o both_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v comfort_v they_o christ_n therefore_o not_o only_o absolute_o as_o god_n but_o relative_o as_o mediator_n be_v qualify_v with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v consolation_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n as_o of_o grace_n so_o of_o comfort_n second_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n meritorious_o he_o have_v merit_v at_o the_o meritorious_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o comfort_n for_o without_o christ_n death_n and_o atonement_n we_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n prepare_v for_o comfort_n than_o the_o damn_a angel_n have_v all_o mankind_n with_o dives_n beg_v but_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n such_o be_v the_o gulf_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o our_o consolation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o obtain_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o use_v of_o all_o holiness_n so_o he_o be_v also_o as_o the_o comforter_n who_o give_v every_o drop_n of_o consolation_n that_o any_o believer_n do_v enjoy_v though_o therefore_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v cause_n thereof_o yet_o this_o be_v whole_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o comfort_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o do_v for_o holiness_n they_o be_v both_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n last_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n objective_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o we_o take_v our_o comfort_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n because_o in_o objective_o and_o through_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a so_o christ_n be_v our_o comfort_n because_o in_o he_o we_o find_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n though_o there_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n from_o the_o creature_n though_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n all_o power_n
moral_a patience_n natural_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o which_o come_v much_o from_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v more_o mild_a quiet_a and_o endure_a of_o grief_n than_o other_o moral_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n by_o wisdom_n and_o read_n of_o moral_a precept_n can_v harden_v themselves_o heroical_o to_o bear_v the_o tribulation_n up_o on_o they_o but_o christian_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n eye_v god_n glory_n his_o will_n and_o command_v only_o not_o regard_v other_o sinister_a respect_n so_o that_o a_o natural_a patience_n a_o moral_a patience_n under_o thy_o suffering_n will_v not_o advance_v thy_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v christian_a you_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o to_o patience_n godliness_n the_o apostle_n do_v there_o exhort_v to_o have_v the_o chain_n of_o grace_n link_v together_o not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v one_o grace_n unless_o he_o have_v all_o and_o therefore_o patience_n must_v be_v add_v to_o temperance_n for_o that_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o our_o pleasure_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o delight_n which_o can_v be_v without_o patience_n but_o then_o to_o this_o patience_n we_o must_v add_v godliness_n imply_v that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o meek_a so_o still_o so_o lamblike_a under_o our_o trouble_n yet_o if_o godliness_n be_v not_o add_v to_o this_o patient_a deportment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o divine_a principle_n and_o to_o divine_a end_n than_o our_o patience_n be_v great_o defective_a look_v we_o therefore_o that_o when_o we_o quiet_o and_o patient_o suffer_v it_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n not_o from_o a_o counterfeit_a patience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gold_n and_o so_o will_v not_o enrich_v we_o this_o distinction_n be_v premise_v whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v enable_v to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v bear_v when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v suffer_v and_o when_o a_o divine_a nature_n within_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n for_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o patience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wilderness_n can_v bringforth_o rose_n therefore_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o any_o god_n affliction_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rage_v and_o repine_v under_o every_o exercise_n till_o god_n give_v a_o patient_a spirit_n hence_o rom._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n for_o what_o a_o wild_a unruly_a bedlam_n be_v a_o unsanctified_a man_n under_o any_o pressure_n upon_o he_o like_a cain_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v like_a job_n wife_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o curse_n god_n and_o so_o die_v do_v thou_o therefore_o under_o thy_o trial_n want_v patience_n do_v it_o grieve_v and_o sad_o afflict_v thou_o to_o see_v thyself_o so_o passionate_a so_o impassionate_a then_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o to_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n improve_v this_o title_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n say_v oh_o god_n it_o be_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o say_v let_v there_o be_v patience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v patience_n how_o often_o have_v i_o resolve_v for_o patience_n how_o often_o pray_v for_o patience_n and_o yet_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v torment_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o that_o lunatic_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o chain_n not_o only_o my_o tongue_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v worse_o than_o unruly_a and_o savage_a beast_n they_o may_v be_v tame_v but_o this_o no_o man_n only_a god_n can_v tame_v it_o it_o be_v god_n only_o therefore_o that_o make_v in_o we_o patience_n the_o grace_n of_o patience_n be_v far_o above_o our_o power_n tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n of_o patience_n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o apologize_v for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v write_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v so_o little_a experimental_o and_o practical_o attain_v unto_o and_o he_o excuse_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v as_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a they_o delight_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o praise_v of_o health_n so_o i_o say_v he_o who_o be_o aeger_fw-la caloribus_fw-la impatientiae_fw-la sick_a with_o feavorish_a impatient_a heat_n do_v delight_n to_o write_v of_o patience_n thus_o do_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o least_o trial_n the_o least_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o heat_v thou_o with_o impatience_n pray_v to_o god_n importunate_o let_v he_o not_o alone_o till_o he_o bless_v thou_o with_o this_o compose_a patient_a spirit_n say_v with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n pereat_fw-la seculum_fw-la dummodo_fw-la patientiam_fw-la lucrifaciam_fw-la let_v the_o whole_a world_n perish_v so_o that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n second_o as_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n the_o word_n be_v like_o david_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o this_o evil_a spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 14._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n when_o thy_o impatient_a flesh_n do_v suggest_v this_o and_o that_o argument_n to_o discontent_n and_o repine_a oh_o remember_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o scripture-consideration_n of_o scripture-argument_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o clamorous_a and_o unruly_a such_o a_o command_n such_o a_o promise_n will_v present_o have_v make_v all_o calm_a and_o quiet_a the_o heathen_a advise_v a_o angry_a furious_a man_n to_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n while_o he_o be_v in_o those_o passionate_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o deform_v he_o be_v make_v thereby_o but_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o thy_o heart_n have_v boil_v over_o with_o impatient_a repine_a thought_n be_v thou_o to_o recover_v thyself_o immediate_o and_o to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n see_v what_o that_o faith_n what_o that_o require_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o abhor_v thyself_o as_o a_o very_a beast_n three_o affliction_n themselves_o according_a to_o scripture-expression_n they_o work_v patience_n also_o thus_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n jam._n 1._o 3_o the_o try_v patience_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n here_o you_o see_v affliction_n be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n but_o not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o they_o only_o as_o the_o beast_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n be_v more_o tame_a than_o at_o first_o so_o when_o we_o be_v constant_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n then_o through_o god_n grace_n we_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a in_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o not_o that_o he_o can_v grow_v proper_o in_o grace_n or_o be_v more_o obedient_a than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o experimental_a obedience_n he_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o more_o than_o before_o but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v increase_v in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o thou_o who_o have_v more_o affliction_n than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v thou_o more_o patience_n and_o meekness_n than_o other_o four_o the_o exemplary_a or_o ideal_o cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n from_o cause_n they_o we_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o patience_n mat._n 5._o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a be_v there_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o he_o have_v before_o instance_a in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o even_o to_o the_o unjust_a he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v and_o from_o this_o infer_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o that_o to_o enemy_n may_v be_v call_v perfection_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o duty_n by_o all_o nation_n but_o to_o love_v enemy_n be_v only_o profess_v by_o christian_n well_o then_o may_v we_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o the_o persecution_n reproach_n and_o vexation_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o we_o for_o be_v not_o god_n patient_a towards_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o his_o enemy_n than_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v construct_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o transgress_v such_o rule_n of_o grammar_n this_o samson_n be_v not_o tie_v in_o such_o cord_n the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o expression_n can_v be_v so_o manacle_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v abrupt_o rom._n 13._o 11._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o or_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a than_o paul_n in_o this_o expression_n say_v chrysostome_n they_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n share_v with_o he_o in_o suffering_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o copartner_n with_o he_o they_o be_v as_o salmeron_n express_v it_o copartner_n in_o the_o gain_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n with_o paul_n they_o venture_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n together_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o not_o for_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o commwication_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v distribution_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o thus_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n but_o very_o often_o it_o be_v use_v intransitive_o as_o it_o be_v and_o signify_v fellowship_n society_n and_o communion_n the_o object_n of_o which_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v full_o set_v down_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n as_o for_o the_o adjective_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v it_o use_v in_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n thus_o also_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o partake_v not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o 2_o john_n 12._o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o act_v of_o sin_n but_o look_v we_o do_v not_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o that_o be_v do_v many_o way_n most_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v with_o that_o good_a man_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o such_o than_o the_o text_n will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v verify_v upon_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o thou_o shall_v in_o their_o terror_n and_o damnation_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a participation_n or_o copartnership_n of_o which_o the_o text_n here_o good_a speak_v though_o paul_n be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o deter_v the_o corinthian_n or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o but_o they_o look_v upon_o paul_n suffering_n as_o their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o persecution_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v persecute_v this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n for_o if_o their_o foundation_n have_v be_v sandy_a such_o tempestuous_a wind_n will_v have_v overthrow_v all_o observe_v that_o a_o partake_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a glory_n way_n to_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o such_o sufferer_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o corinthian_n shall_v partake_v with_o paul_n in_o joy_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o consolation_n be_v for_o the_o present_a while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v consolation_n for_o the_o relieve_n and_o revive_v of_o the_o heart_n under_o misery_n so_o it_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o world_n only_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a participation_n of_o or_o fellowship_n with_o other_o suffering_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n 1._o when_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n enjoy_v all_o outward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o we_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o member_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a estate_n for_o see_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o one_o body_n if_o any_o part_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o other_o part_n condole_v and_o suffer_v with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a part_n in_o the_o body_n destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n if_o thou_o can_v see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o lie_v wound_v like_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n and_o thou_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n pass_v by_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n this_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o grace_n in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v it_o heb._n 13._o 3._o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v to_o remember_v such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n but_o how_o not_o in_o a_o superficial_a careless_a manner_n but_o as_o cordial_o and_o affectionate_o as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o now_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v impoverish_v if_o thou_o be_v banish_v if_o thou_o be_v imprison_v how_o much_o will_v it_o possess_v thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o other_o who_o god_n thus_o exercise_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o intimate_a conjunction_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o rejoice_v if_o one_o be_v pain_v all_o grieve_v the_o prophet_n complain_v amos_n 6._o 6._o of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a but_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a touchstone_n of_o thy_o grace_n when_o with_o nehemiah_n thou_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o thy_o private_a content_n yet_o do_v mourn_v and_o pray_v because_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n why_o shall_v you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o freedom_n look_v abroad_o and_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o see_v that_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o afflict_v outward_o yet_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o why_o do_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o public_a spirit_n let_v the_o church_n gain_n or_o loss_n be_v as_o thy_o own_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o real_a when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v condition_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o text._n they_o be_v not_o only_a spectator_n of_o paul_n trouble_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v part_n of_o this_o burden_n upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n that_o cup_n of_o tribulation_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o although_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v
universal_a and_o pursue_v all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n that_o as_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o bond_n or_o free_a no_o jew_n or_o gentile_n all_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o their_o persecution_n all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o look_v not_o then_o for_o a_o ark_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o water_n though_o a_o obadiah_n may_v live_v quiet_o in_o ahab_n court_n when_o the_o elijah_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o and_o that_o man_n who_o will_v own_o christ_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v for_o he_o or_o be_v persecute_v for_o he_o that_o man_n be_v unsound_a and_o rot_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n second_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a before_o man_n and_o acceptable_a suffer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o a_o associate_n with_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v then_o if_o we_o do_v suffer_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n this_o have_v be_v always_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o own_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o prove_v coward_n and_o unfaithful_a in_o this_o temptation_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v all_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v all_o his_o apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o they_o dare_v not_o own_v he_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n company_n he_o curse_v and_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n indeed_o the_o godly_a woman_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o they_o show_v more_o grace_n and_o courage_n than_o the_o very_a apostle_n that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 33._o exhort_v believer_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o endure_v of_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n he_o instance_v wherein_o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v here_o you_o see_v to_o become_v a_o companion_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o or_o forsake_v they_o be_v make_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n paul_n also_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o remember_v what_o onesiphorus_n do_v to_o he_o while_o in_o bond_n he_o mention_v it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o have_v it_o forget_v any_o more_o than_o that_o woman_n box_n of_o ointment_n pour_v on_o christ_n the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n why_o because_o he_o answer_v his_o name_n indeed_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n what_o a_o glorious_a character_n be_v here_o give_v to_o onesiphorus_n he_o be_v not_o persecute_v himself_o but_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v paul_n complain_v of_o demas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o for_o he_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o answer_v before_o nero_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o clay_n and_o blood_n mingle_v together_o who_o cruelty_n will_v extend_v to_o all_o abettor_n and_o wellwisher_n if_o any_o do_v but_o sigh_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n this_o fear_n make_v demas_n as_o it_o do_v all_o his_o other_o friend_n vers_n 16._o forsake_v paul_n they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o venture_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v love_v the_o present_a world_n he_o love_v his_o life_n and_o liberty_n too_o much_o though_o some_o think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n in_o demas_n and_o that_o he_o do_v return_v to_o paul_n again_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o own_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o their_o extremity_n john_n 19_o 38_o 39_o it_o be_v note_v both_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o of_o nicodemus_n both_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v they_o show_v their_o boldness_n and_o courage_n about_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o matth_n 25._o at_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n judicial_a process_n against_o sin_n of_o omission_n will_v be_v for_o neglect_n in_o this_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o world_n then_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a heart_n he_o will_v curse_v with_o peter_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n these_o thing_n lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o such_o sympathize_v ground_n with_o and_o partake_v of_o other_o affliction_n do_v interest_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o first_o this_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o hereby_o we_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o be_v upon_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 13._o this_o discover_v the_o thorny_a ground_n not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o right_a soil_n because_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o scorch_a sun_n do_v arise_v than_o all_o the_o hopeful_a fruit_n begin_v to_o wither_v this_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o such_o temptation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n therein_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o for_o peter_n be_v forsake_v in_o some_o measure_n only_o how_o dreadful_a be_v his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n to_o accompany_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o be_v sound_a and_o who_o hypocrite_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o chaff_n this_o winnow_v will_v drive_v thou_o away_o they_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o that_o acknowledge_v christ_n upon_o spiritual_a and_o endure_a ground_n so_o that_o though_o the_o world_n rage_n though_o enemy_n be_v furious_a and_o bloody_a yet_o they_o stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v many_o become_v christian_n as_o some_o do_v jew_n in_o mardochees_n time_n for_o fear_n and_o because_o the_o state_n favour_v the_o jew_n outward_a restraint_n make_v many_o take_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o affect_v the_o sense_n orant_fw-la quia_fw-la timent_fw-la peccant_a quia_fw-la volunt_fw-la they_o pray_v and_o perform_v outward_a religious_a duty_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o sin_n because_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n incline_v thereunto_o now_o these_o drossy_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n they_o present_o melt_v away_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v suffer_v much_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o and_o yet_o at_o last_o deny_v christ_n as_o we_o have_v sad_a instance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o many_o time_n such_o with_o that_o famous_a cranmer_n do_v prove_v the_o more_o courageous_a and_o take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o themselves_o this_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o danger_n have_v a_o notable_a promise_n luke_n 22._o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v israel_n even_o as_o christ_n manifest_v his_o pure_a love_n to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n and_o misery_n he_o grapple_v with_o from_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o our_o cause_n but_o complete_v our_o redemption_n for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v solomon_n do_v so_o much_o favour_n abiathar_n though_o he_o deserve_v death_n that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n though_o guilty_a because_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o all_o wherein_o his_o father_n be_v afflict_v 1_o kin._n 2._o 26._o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n say_v thus_o to_o such_o who_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o he_o by_o great_a affliction_n second_o such_o communion_n in_o affliction_n must_v needs_o interest_n in_o
of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o gal._n 6._o 4._o the_o apostle_n press_v every_o man_n to_o try_v his_o own_o work_n to_o examine_v his_o intention_n therein_o give_v this_o as_o the_o consequent_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o first_o show_v what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o glory_v and_o then_o grace_n in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v we_o and_o for_o the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o outward_a mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n what_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o find_v those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n what_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o esteem_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o make_v good_a prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n that_o soul_n then_o which_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n must_v esteem_v of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o find_v myself_o sanctify_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o precious_a jewel_n in_o our_o soul_n now_o none_o will_v be_v cordial_a to_o examine_v and_o search_v herein_o but_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n do_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v such_o diligent_a search_n for_o a_o lose_a groat_n only_o and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o how_o large_a and_o boundless_a then_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n it_o labour_v to_o study_v and_o to_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n second_o as_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o they_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o have_v not_o paul_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a that_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n he_o can_v never_o have_v rejoice_v for_o philosopher_n make_v joy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o text_n than_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v indeed_o deceitful_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o when_o sanctify_v it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o far_o do_v not_o deceive_v we_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o must_v press_v after_o assurance_n must_v endeavour_v after_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o although_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o justify_v faith_n yea_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n yea_o and_o duty_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v and_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n three_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereof_o not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o scripture-demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n it_o may_v produce_v indeed_o a_o rejoice_v but_o a_o false_a rejoice_v also_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o paul_n while_o a_o persecutor_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o think_v himself_o bound_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v then_o say_v his_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o those_o way_n he_o glorify_v god_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v extend_v that_o profession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o that_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o every_o persuasion_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o scripture-ground_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o heretical_a person_n any_o erroneous_a person_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v proclaim_v a_o rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n satisfy_v do_v bring_v peace_n and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a joy_n it_o be_v either_o from_o mere_a humane_a principle_n or_o from_o diabolical_a delusion_n but_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n itself_o of_o paul_n rejoice_v four_o to_o this_o rejoice_v there_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v god_n we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o estate_n do_v also_o cause_n comfort_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v after_o this_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o comfort_n and_o this_o latter_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a object_n but_o also_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n for_o comfort_n remove_v fear_n and_o doubt_n restrain_v and_o keep_v off_o satan_n whereby_o no_o sin_n no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o because_o god_n comfort_v â—thus_n you_o see_v what_o go_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o holy_a glory_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o favour_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v rahab_n can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o thread_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o great_a mercy_n design_v for_o she_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o spiritual_a skill_n as_o to_o difference_n between_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n as_o any_o way_n cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o thankful_o receive_v they_o assign_v from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o hit_v the_o mark_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v from_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o evil_a deed_n but_o of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n also_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n insensible_o yet_o this_o much_o not_o so_o deter_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v they_o and_o not_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o they_o manifest_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o it_o imperfect_a grace_n do_v manifest_a god_n perfect_a grace_n to_o
other_o help_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n know_v then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o almost_o incurable_a condition_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o when_o we_o suck_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a herb_n although_o indeed_o we_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n get_v any_o hurt_n but_o our_o own_o corruption_n procure_v it_o to_o we_o because_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o end_n and_o affection_n not_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n three_o to_o the_o have_v of_o a_o well-ordered_a conscience_n there_o be_v great_o require_v intention_n pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n for_o although_o a_o good_a intention_n can_v sanctifile_v a_o unlawful_a action_n yet_o corrupt_a intention_n will_v blast_v and_o defile_v the_o best_a action_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o the_o able_a man_n yea_o of_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o sinful_a aim_n will_v be_v like_a locust_n and_o caterpillar_n to_o devour_v this_o hopeful_a fruit_n but_o oh_o the_o unsearchable_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n even_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n how_o ready_a be_v every_o pharisee_fw-mi every_o heretic_n and_o papist_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o themselves_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v they_o profess_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a advantage_n any_o temporal_a emolument_fw-fr that_o they_o look_v at_o or_o regard_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v much_o rejoice_v because_o of_o this_o but_o if_o the_o counterfeit_n will_v bring_v such_o peace_n what_o will_v the_o real_a and_o sincere_a intention_n of_o a_o man_n do_v and_o certain_o though_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o never_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v not_o only_o a_o great_a than_o austin_n or_o chrysostome_n but_o even_o than_o paul_n or_o peter_n for_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o head_n of_o their_o party_n as_o have_v great_a gift_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o without_o sincere_a intention_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o the_o all_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o that_o will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o afterward_o four_o to_o a_o right_n order_v conscience_n who_o witness_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o sanctification_n comfort_v take_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o effectual_a renovation_n thereof_o so_o that_o till_o this_o be_v every_o man_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o man_n himself_o a_o mere_a liar_n there_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o it_o no_o trust_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 17._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v deceitful_o wicked_a or_o crafty_a and_o supplant_n a_o man_n this_o comprehend_v conscience_n as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n else_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v always_o fail_v for_o either_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o not_o to_o a_o right_a end_n insomuch_o that_o though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o to_o gainsay_v or_o contradict_v his_o conscience_n yet_o nothing_o lie_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v or_o regulate_v by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o see_v every_o civil_a man_n every_o formal_a man_n so_o applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v because_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a conscience_n a_o scripture-conscience_n for_o that_o will_v make_v he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o sodom_n he_o be_v in_o for_o in_o most_o thing_n the_o conscience_n do_v not_o witness_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o it_o do_v flâ—tter_v and_o deceive_v thou_o how_o seldom_o do_v it_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o neglecter_n of_o private_a duty_n &_o c_o or_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o false_a end_n either_o to_o drive_v to_o despair_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o christ_n who_o blood_n only_o can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o quiet_v it_o again_o by_o some_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o non-instituted_n remedy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o conscience_n into_o a_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n way_n know_v then_o here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thy_o misery_n thy_o conscience_n be_v unsanctified_a lull_v thou_o asleep_o whereby_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o thy_o condition_n when_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v serm._n lxxxvi_o further_a discovery_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n with_o distinction_n concern_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n there_o remain_v more_o particular_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n who_o testimony_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o first_o there_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n necessary_a the_o witness_v and_o seal_v conscience_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o and_o with_o our_o conscience_n the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v our_o conscience_n speak_v full_o and_o clear_o so_o as_o to_o have_v rejoice_v thereby_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o bear_v witness_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o have_v they_o both_o put_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o hear_v that_o bernard_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o testimonium_fw-la percipientis_fw-la not_o perhibentis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v both_o include_v for_o our_o conscience_n can_v give_v any_o evidence_n and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n inus_fw-la unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n the_o text_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o grotius_n be_v against_o he_o rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o conscience_n there_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o testimony_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n only_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o conscience_n this_o be_v do_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o external_a voice_n and_o sound_v make_v in_o the_o air_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n neither_o may_v we_o apprehend_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o some_o have_v plead_v for_o but_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n partly_o by_o exciting_a and_o enable_v of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v god_n father_n against_o that_o slavishness_n and_o servility_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bear_v we_o down_o and_o partly_o by_o work_v in_o we_o those_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a qualification_n by_o which_o we_o do_v certain_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o apply_v to_o particular_a subject_n though_o in_o itself_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a then_o a_o moral_a certainty_n by_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n which_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v at_o the_o throve_n of_o grace_n this_o witness_v then_o of_o god_n spirit_n be_v two_o way_n effective_o 1._o effectiuè_fw-fr when_o it_o do_v enable_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o so_o in_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o alas_o take_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n without_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o legal_a and_o timorated_a
be_v it_o how_o slavish_a and_o unbelieving_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v so_o many_o instruction_n and_o information_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n and_o groan_n unutterable_a ere_o they_o can_v true_o and_o cordial_o call_v god_n father_n they_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o rather_o as_o a_o enemy_n even_o as_o if_o there_o be_v never_o such_o glorious_a and_o delightful_a object_n to_o refresh_v the_o eye_n with_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a he_o can_v take_v any_o pleasure_n therein_o thus_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n who_o walk_v with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n to_o comfort_v they_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v free_o receive_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o objective_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o objective_o and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o gather_v as_o by_o so_o many_o sure_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o hypocrite_n but_o because_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o full_o in_o the_o ensue_a particular_n sin_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o effect_n by_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o and_o first_o by_o have_v a_o full_a and_o serious_a purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n as_o it_o shall_v become_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v every_o evil_a way_n psal_n 119._o 104._o he_o that_o do_v allow_v and_o indulge_v himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o his_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o infirmity_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o high_o esteem_v christ_n and_o a_o gospel-righteousness_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o customary_a act_n of_o gross_a sin_n if_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o witness_v with_o such_o a_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o if_o thou_o live_v quiet_o without_o the_o smiting_n and_o condemnation_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v stupid_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v delude_v and_o harden_v thou_o for_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o by_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o avoid_v all_o know_a sin_n second_o another_o effect_n be_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v he_o god_n to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o more_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n man_n have_v have_v for_o god_n honour_n the_o more_o powerful_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o always_o enjoy_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o paul_n in_o his_o whole_a ministerial_a course_n with_o what_o burn_a zeal_n do_v he_o flame_v forth_o continual_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o remissness_n so_o much_o negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n so_o much_o be_v the_o abate_n of_o conscience_n testimony_n three_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o our_o approaching_n to_o god_n and_o god_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n remove_v our_o fear_n our_o unbelief_n and_o dejection_n raise_v we_o up_o also_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o humble_a boldness_n do_v hereby_o testify_v with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o more_o distrustful_a fear_n the_o more_o torment_a doubt_n that_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o feeble_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n yea_o if_o those_o prevail_v and_o be_v predominant_a than_o our_o conscience_n be_v set_v against_o we_o and_o witness_v against_o we_o and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o sad_a desertion_n when_o his_o heart_n witness_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o integrity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v false_a yet_o till_o god_n spirit_n remove_v this_o darkness_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o a_o evangelical_n confidence_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o thy_o head_n four_o another_o effect_n by_o which_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n brethren_n be_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n a_o delight_n in_o all_o those_o that_o love_n god_n where_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o love_v godly_a man_n for_o their_o godliness_n sake_n this_o demonstrate_v thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o image_n in_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v and_o if_o thy_o love_n also_o extend_v to_o thy_o enemy_n if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v thou_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o revile_v especial_o thou_o pity_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v enrage_v adversary_n to_o thou_o and_o that_o without_o cause_n by_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n the_o conscience_n do_v give_v a_o full_a and_o precious_a evidence_n five_o in_o daily_a and_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o self-denial_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n self-denial_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n great_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o name_n liberty_n and_o liâ—e_z itself_o for_o god_n cause_n be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n hence_o the_o martyr_n have_v so_o much_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n such_o unspeakable_a consolation_n because_o they_o find_v they_o love_v christ_n better_a than_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v therefore_o martyr_n so_o god_n also_o give_v they_o a_o testimony_n within_o whereby_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o tribulation_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o adversary_n we_o see_v that_o if_o man_n suffer_v in_o false_a way_n if_o they_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o offend_v god_n they_o many_o time_n glory_v in_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o if_o a_o delude_a conscience_n if_o delude_a joy_n can_v do_v so_o much_o what_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v and_o confirm_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o our_o patient_a suffering_n for_o he_o thus_o when_o happy_o the_o world_n do_v witness_n against_o thou_o wicked_a man_n they_o condemn_v thou_o and_o lay_v many_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o thou_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v here_o concern_v paul_n yet_o this_o testimony_n with_o in_o will_v answer_v all_o and_o god_n do_v come_v in_o with_o full_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o such_o passage_n of_o self_n denial_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n in_o this_o bless_a effect_n thing_n viz._n when_o we_o do_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n meditate_v think_v and_o speak_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n to_o we_o david_n do_v often_o proâ—efs_n what_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o affect_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o find_v more_o joy_n as_o david_n profess_v psal_n 4._o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o worldly_a man_n do_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n when_o these_o increase_n by_o this_o excellent_a heavenly_a temper_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v no_o more_o on_o this_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o next_o word_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o distinction_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n to_o you_o because_o conscience_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o black_a thought_n that_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o heretical_a pharisaical_a and_o self-deluded_n person_n will_v at_o least_o outward_o boast_v
you_o have_v what_o gift_n and_o enlargement_n you_o have_v what_o not_o what_o remarkable_a external_a duty_n you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n but_o with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n all_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v therefore_o meditate_v on_o this_o lesson_n as_o it_o be_v every_o day_n be_v study_v of_o it_o to_o know_v all_o the_o practical_a mystery_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o husbandman_n before_o he_o can_v sow_v his_o ground_n with_o corn_n must_v cut_v up_o the_o root_n and_o bush_n which_o be_v in_o the_o security_n way_n so_o do_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o set_v thyself_o upon_o this_o duty_n of_o press_v after_o sure_a knowledge_n in_o this_o great_a matter_n remove_v first_o all_z those_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o exercise_v thyself_o therein_o and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o a_o self-fulnesse_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n that_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o many_o a_o man_n soul_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o no_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o entertain_v one_o doubt_n about_o it_o no_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o despair_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v live_v so_o jolly_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n word_n or_o the_o ministry_n speak_v though_o never_o so_o terrible_o about_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o take_v that_o which_o be_v like_o grace_n for_o true_a grace_n they_o matter_n it_o not_o they_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v they_o question_v it_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n such_o secure_a confident_a spirit_n have_v the_o most_o cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n never_o to_o doubt_v or_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o compare_v thyself_o with_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a sign_n to_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v thus_o concern_v thy_o soul_n and_o never_o to_o commune_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o thou_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o foundation_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n prov._n 16._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n though_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n thou_o be_v rich_a clothe_v and_o want_v nothing_o yet_o god_n know_v thou_o be_v poor_a curse_a and_o miserable_a god_n know_v otherwise_o by_o thou_o than_o thou_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v incurable_a because_o of_o this_o principle_n she_o hold_v that_o she_o can_v err_v for_o if_o she_o will_v yield_v that_o if_o she_o will_v grant_v happy_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v gross_o deceive_v then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o principle_n to_o proceed_v upon_o to_o reform_v they_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o confess_v his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a his_o condition_n may_v be_v very_o miserable_a though_o he_o have_v applaud_v himself_o thus_o many_o year_n if_o i_o may_v be_v find_v out_o not_o to_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o there_o be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a instance_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v whether_o i_o come_v not_o too_o short_a as_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o man_n be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v secure_v but_o the_o self-righteous_a man_n that_o suppose_v himself_o good_a it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v question_v this_o man_n be_v remediless_a as_o to_o humane_a appearance_n such_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n in_o practical_o be_v like_o a_o heretic_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n we_o may_v even_o reject_v know_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o damn_v himself_o be_v sure_a then_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o rock_n at_o which_o so_o many_o have_v split_v themselves_o a_o second_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v be_v a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n whereby_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o matter_n their_o soul_n nor_o in_o what_o relation_n they_o do_v stand_v in_o towards_o spirit_n god_n if_o their_o body_n be_v well_o if_o their_o worldly_a affair_n prosper_v than_o they_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o as_o for_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n whether_o god_n be_v reconcile_v or_o a_o enemy_n whether_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o take_v off_o that_o natural_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o they_o never_o look_v after_o it_o oh_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a man_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v once_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o every_o moment_n than_o thou_o may_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o thou_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n herein_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o over-greedinesse_n and_o importunate_a mind_v of_o our_o earthly_a carefulness_n business_n we_o rise_v with_o the_o world_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o never_o set_v time_n apart_o serious_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o come_v those_o constant_a delay_n and_o procrastination_n promise_v ourselves_o we_o will_v after_o such_o and_o such_o business_n be_v over_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o way_n but_o still_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v our_o day_n pass_v away_o our_o heart_n grow_v more_o harden_v and_o indispose_v every_o day_n till_o at_o last_o death_n unexpected_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o will_v glad_o have_v oil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o with_o esai_n we_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o bitterness_n but_o we_o come_v too_o late_o how_o comfortable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n die_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n have_v be_v set_v in_o order_n long_o before_o he_o have_v not_o his_o evidence_n now_o to_o seek_v the_o know_v of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v all_o his_o study_n in_o his_o life_n time_n satan_n can_v object_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o think_v upon_o last_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o extreme_a which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v thought_n if_o we_o will_v arrive_v to_o this_o certainty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o despair_a and_o discourage_v thought_n as_o so_o many_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o thou_o this_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mountain_n level_v paper_n too_o much_o wet_v as_o well_o as_o foul_a receive_v no_o character_n so_o the_o heart_n sinful_o deject_v and_o disquiet_v be_v indispose_v for_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a one_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v we_o yea_o we_o need_v god_n spirit_n more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o confirmation_n then_o of_o illumination_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o thus_o often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o eagle-eyed_a in_o respect_n of_o conviction_n be_v wonderful_o ingenuous_a to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o secret_a pollution_n and_o guile_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o then_o for_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o fearful_a and_o very_o weak_a therefore_o the_o believer_n must_v look_v upon_o slavish_a and_o disquiet_v fear_n as_o adversary_n to_o his_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a thought_n these_o impediment_n be_v thus_o roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o have_v assurance_n to_o do_v be_v to_o awe_v his_o foul_a with_o those_o command_n of_o god_n that_o require_v we_o to_o get_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o
prophet_n presence_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v well_o oh_o then_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o hide_v thy_o design_n and_o intention_n to_o man_n to_o make_v protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o thy_o integrity_n to_o man_n if_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v other_o thing_n in_o thou_o what_o great_a obligation_n can_v there_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o turn_n of_o thy_o heart_n cordial_a and_o faithful_a towards_o god_n see_v no_o man_n can_v more_o perfect_o behold_v the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o thy_o body_n than_o he_o do_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n oh_o say_v god_n know_v what_o i_o think_v what_o my_o heart_n be_v upon_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o every_o duty_n i_o do_v second_o sincerity_n respect_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n end_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o now_o this_o twofold_a property_n in_o god_n the_o sincere_a man_n do_v great_o improve_v first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o that_o he_o expect_v all-sufficiency_n and_o power_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o scripture_n dot_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o sincere_a man_n dare_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o net_n dare_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o freewill_n neither_o dare_v he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o set_v up_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o mediator_n under_o any_o nice_a distinction_n whatsoever_o he_o tremble_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o want_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n you_o may_v observe_v david_n and_o paul_n who_o express_v such_o remarkable_a sincerity_n towards_o god_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o supreme_a giver_n of_o all_o the_o good_a they_o enjoy_v but_o also_o they_o make_v he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n to_o do_v a_o very_a difficult_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o yet_o the_o sincere_a man_n he_o overlook_v all_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n with_o his_o eagles-eye_n he_o get_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o carnal_a interest_n below_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o beast_n and_o servant_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n isaac_n this_o single_a and_o pure_a intention_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v quick_o and_o common_o pretend_v oh_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o study_v and_o preach_v that_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v how_o close_o do_v some_o carnal_a respect_n or_o vainglorious_a motive_n follow_v thou_o in_o the_o duty_n as_o asahel_n do_v joab_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v depart_n from_o thou_o till_o thou_o thrust_v it_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o five_o rib_n till_o thou_o give_v it_o its_o mortal_a blow_n by_o mortification_n three_o the_o sincere_a heart_n relate_v all_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n dominion_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o because_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o only_o can_v impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o in_o his_o obedience_n he_o do_v principal_o look_v to_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a character_n of_o sincerity_n to_o obey_v because_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a orb_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o inferior_a orb_n though_o against_o their_o particular_a inclination_n thus_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o supreme_a bring_v the_o creature_n will_v into_o obedience_n when_o corrupt_a inclination_n do_v propound_v a_o contrary_a way_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v his_o will_n not_o our_o will_n therefore_o if_o sincerity_n have_v a_o throne_n in_o thy_o heart_n thy_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o soft_a wax_n to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n or_o impression_n from_o god_n what_o god_n command_v though_o against_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o do_v ready_o submit_v unto_o thus_o thou_o offere_v up_o thyself_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n last_o this_o sincerity_n do_v respect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a providential_a temptation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o for_o his_o god_n faithful_a service_n to_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o inform_v of_o this_o what_o cup_n of_o wormwood_n they_o must_v drink_v that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n what_o crown_v of_o thorn_n they_o must_v endure_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o expect_v crown_n of_o glory_n from_o he_o now_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v sincere_a do_v not_o cavil_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n dispensation_n herein_o though_o so_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v whole_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n filence_v the_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o i_o he_o know_v this_o be_v better_a for_o i_o than_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o certain_o all_o discontent_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o we_o think_v god_n may_v have_v show_v more_o love_n to_o we_o and_o more_o wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o special_a touchstone_n to_o discover_v our_o sincerity_n this_o fire_n will_v manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v gold_n or_o dross_n these_o winnowing_n whether_o chaffor_a wheat_n the_o hypocrite_n want_v root_n do_v common_o begin_v to_o wither_v when_o the_o sun_n scorch_a heat_n do_v arise_v and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afflict_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o with_o simon_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o sincerity_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dispensation_n but_o justify_v he_o and_o condemn_v its_o self_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a thing_n a_o sincere_a man_n look_v at_o in_o all_o his_o religious_a way_n that_o whereas_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n the_o beast_n look_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o man_n have_v a_o upright_a look_n towards_o heaven_n so_o even_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o soul_n bow_v down_o only_o to_o earthly_a respect_n while_o the_o sincere_a heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v prudent_o escape_v all_o those_o ambushment_n that_o low_o inferior_a end_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n thereby_o to_o intercept_v he_o from_o arrive_v at_o god_n himself_o we_o can_v reckon_v all_o the_o inferior_a and_o unworthy_a end_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o interpose_v no_o more_o than_o the_o creep_a thing_n in_o the_o sea_n only_o some_o few_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o as_o 1._o vainglory_n and_o self-applause_n that_o many_o time_n clip_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o vain-glory._n soul_n that_o while_o we_o be_v move_v to_o heaven_n this_o make_v we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o make_v the_o pharisee_n lose_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n of_o all_o their_o religious_a duty_n and_o how_o often_o have_v the_o holy_a of_o man_n complain_v of_o this_o dalilah_n this_o sweet_a poison_n this_o flatter_a enemy_n be_v it_o not_o the_o worm_n that_o devour_v the_o sweet_a flower_n and_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n this_o make_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n even_o damnation_n in_o excellent_a duty_n therefore_o the_o sincere_a man_n do_v constant_o watch_v and_o ward_n keep_v a_o strict_a search_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o no_o such_o thief_n enter_v in_o and_o steal_v away_o his_o treasure_n a_o second_o inferior_a and_o base_a end_n which_o will_v corrupt_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o external_a greatness_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o seem_a profit_n of_o wealth_n riches_n this_o dust_n have_v often_o blow_v into_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v up_o what_o glorious_a thing_n do_v jehu_n do_v for_o god_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o external_a action_n only_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_a
too_o light_a and_o want_v but_o oh_o the_o horrible_a neglect_n herein_o who_o matter_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o drunkard_n by_o scripture_n a_o swearer_n by_o scripture_n know_v assure_o that_o he_o which_o learn_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o find_v comfort_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o without_o obedience_n to_o one_o we_o can_v reap_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o other_o second_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o efficient_o be_v the_o spirit_n god_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v like_o christ_n garment_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o hence_o be_v those_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n and_o thereby_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o vouchsafe_v heal_v to_o the_o soul_n therewith_o now_o chrysostome_n make_v this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o paul_n meaning_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v and_o go_v whither_o he_o desire_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v direct_v thereby_o for_o we_o read_v when_o paul_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o go_v but_o those_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o that_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o enlighten_v sanctify_v direct_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o scripture-rule_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o shall_v provoke_v the_o godly_a to_o all_o holiness_n oh_o be_v pride_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v worldliness_n be_v envy_n be_v passion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remember_v always_o from_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v thing_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a zeal_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n luk._n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o take_v heed_n then_o thy_o own_o spirit_n or_o a_o delude_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n that_o move_v thou_o instead_o of_o god_n good_a spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o christianity_n beside_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n that_o a_o man_n godly_a man_n do_v walk_v by_o and_o against_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n as_o 1._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n paul_n profess_v he_o exercise_v himself_o herein_o act._n 24._o 16._o towards_o god_n therefore_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v his_o heart_n smite_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o question_n be_v will_v not_o this_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n will_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o my_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a principle_n he_o keep_v close_o unto_o and_o then_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o keep_v a_o inoffensive_a conscience_n he_o lie_v not_o he_o defraud_v not_o he_o injure_v not_o he_o look_v to_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a towards_o god_n and_o just_a towards_o man_n and_o in_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o abound_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o live_v cheerful_o and_o fruitful_o and_o withal_o do_v awe_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o another_o principle_n be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o he_o and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o his_o end_n be_v glory_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o necessary_a mean_n thereunto_o be_v grace_n and_o godliness_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o while_o other_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n some_o will_v be_v rich_a some_o will_v have_v their_o honour_n other_o their_o profit_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a here_o and_o save_v hereafter_o hence_o he_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o be_v you_o solicitous_a why_o be_v you_o so_o careful_a why_o so_o often_o in_o pray_v so_o often_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v he_o say_v to_o obtain_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o this_o i_o must_v have_v i_o dare_v not_o live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o for_o want_n of_o this_o principle_n man_n have_v such_o sluggish_a and_o dull_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o three_o principle_n be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v with_o daily_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n judgement_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v always_o that_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n die_v as_o a_o man_n arraign_v at_o god_n tribunal_n will_v then_o have_v death_n be_v certain_a nothing_o can_v exempt_v he_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v daily_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o great_a change_n in_o morte_fw-la solâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fortassis_fw-la as_o austin_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o fortasse_fw-la a_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v a_o rich_a thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a man_n but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v die_v it_o may_v be_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o grave_n no_o this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n hence_o the_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o terrible_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o he_o a_o four_o principle_n be_v to_o judge_v sin_n the_o only_a or_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n good_a the_o great_a good_a if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o live_v by_o what_o reform_a person_n shall_v we_o see_v every_o where_o this_o principle_n in_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o fire_n there_o if_o sin_n be_v think_v worse_o than_o any_o evil_n than_o poverty_n shame_n misery_n yea_o and_o hell_n itself_o better_o be_v any_o thing_n than_o a_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o give_v thyself_o up_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v a_o please_a sin_n a_o profitable_a sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n thou_o will_v run_v from_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v oh_o this_o sin_n though_o i_o love_v it_o though_o i_o be_o use_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v good_a for_o i_o it_o will_v be_v the_o poison_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v that_o godliness_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o think_v every_o rich_a man_n every_o great_a man_n a_o miserable_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o godly_a as_o rachel_n cry_v give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v so_o give_v i_o godliness_n lord_n else_o i_o be_o damn_v as_o abraham_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o wealth_n and_o outward_a mercy_n because_o he_o be_v still_o childless_a so_o say_v this_o man_n it_o be_v not_o earthly_a comfort_n lord_n but_o grace_n that_o refresh_v my_o heart_n let_v i_o be_v poor_a contemn_a rather_o than_o not_o godly_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n you_o walk_v by_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n
glory_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v let_v not_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n no_o thou_o do_v more_o in_o believe_v and_o bâ—ingest_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n thereby_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v by_o all_o thy_o other_o obedience_n shall_v thou_o mortify_v sin_n to_o thy_o desire_n shall_v thou_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o so_o glorify_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o believe_v i_o know_v this_o seem_v very_o paradoxall_a to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n i_o know_v he_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v that_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o do_v thus_o glorify_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o scripture-way_n than_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v as_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o consequential_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o indeed_o what_o have_v other_o duty_n admirable_a in_o they_o that_o faith_n itself_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o understanding_n be_v mortify_v in_o believe_v the_o will_n be_v crucify_v in_o believe_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v martyr_v so_o that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o joyful_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o glorify_v life_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o that_o thy_o doubt_n thy_o fear_n thy_o unbelieved_a thought_n these_o bring_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n these_o reproach_n the_o gospel-way_n these_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o godly_a soul_n take_v heed_n how_o it_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o temptation_n if_o your_o own_o consolation_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o than_o bolt_n out_o unbeleef_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v assault_v your_o soul_n most_o in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v break_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n what_o legion_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v not_o he_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n many_o divine_n say_v sola_fw-la infidelit_fw-la as_o damnat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o damnation_n yea_o and_o do_v actual_o damn_v only_o that_o oppose_v the_o physician_n that_o will_v heal_v we_o that_o refuse_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o second_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o believe_v so_o also_o attend_v to_o another_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v every_o day_n perfect_v holiness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n notable_o exhort_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n promise_n be_v no_o way_n incentives_n to_o sin_n or_o encouragement_n to_o evil_a work_n no_o but_o a_o strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o they_o a_o light_n superficial_a assent_n swim_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n say_v luther_n but_o as_o water_v calefy_v do_v no_o more_o manifest_a its_o own_o coldness_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n so_o do_v faith_n fermentate_n and_o leaven_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o humane_a thing_n do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o divine_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o energy_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thou_o then_o that_o say_v all_o thy_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n thou_o hope_v in_o they_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v be_v they_o cleanse_v promise_n purify_n promise_v do_v they_o perfect_a holiness_n every_o day_n in_o thou_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxix_o our_o settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o his_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o own_o power_n he_o inform_v they_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o strength_n even_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n delight_v to_o exalt_v grace_n have_v experimental_o find_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o we_o may_v make_v the_o coherence_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yea_o and_o amen_o which_o be_v call_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la though_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la or_o to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o constant_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v our_o amen_o as_o a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a effect_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o confirmation_n he_o which_o stablish_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o we_o with_o you_o 3._o the_o object_n in_o who_o in_o christ_n 4._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n 5._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o establishment_n by_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n of_o anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v the_o earnest_n 6._o by_o who_o god_n do_v this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o assure_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n but_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o establish_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o render_v it_o now_o yet_o some_o make_v it_o causal_n for_o he_o that_o stablish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o seem_v more_o probable_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o varinus_n make_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o be_v make_v the_o same_o by_o hesychius_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v or_o alter_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a by_o miracle_n or_o otherwise_o mark_n 16._o 20._o thus_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o strife_n heb._n 6._o 16._o or_o else_o of_o person_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o col._n 2._o 7._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v passive_o denote_v that_o this_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n only_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o pillar_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o from_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o establish_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v alone_o the_o alone_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o so_o lovely_a and_o precious_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n strengthen_v we_o our_o heart_n do_v so_o quake_v and_o tremble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v thus_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v we_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o notable_a place_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o will_v make_v
speak_v to_o 24._o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o in_o other_o term_n this_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v pregnant_a for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o may_v we_o not_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o say_v he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n though_o live_v loose_o and_o carnal_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o spirit_n he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o doubt_n and_o sinful_a diffidence_n be_v exclude_v on_o one_o hand_n and_o all_o carnal_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o last_o text_n to_o bring_v in_o assistance_n to_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o heaven_n viz._n water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o perplex_a controversy_n about_o this_o passage_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a without_o further_a disquiet_v of_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n wherein_o there_o be_v blood_n for_o expiation_n and_o water_n for_o cleanse_v by_o which_o be_v represent_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o these_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o do_v evident_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v these_o glorious_a effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n but_o because_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o themselves_o see_v that_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n may_v be_v under_o great_a discouragement_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o visible_a testimony_n that_o it_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o here_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o give_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o seal_v speak_v off_o in_o other_o place_n for_o he_o say_v verse_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n have_v there_o also_o mention_a water_n and_o blood_n verse_n 10._o he_o seith_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o up_o therein_o so_o also_o for_o the_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n to_o establish_v they_o therein_o oh_o how_o great_o be_v we_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o improve_v the_o former_a truth_n but_o this_o also_o and_o to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o seal_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctify_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o name_n give_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o shall_v we_o divide_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n mind_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o a_o comfort_a spirit_n have_v thus_o inform_v you_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a part_n touch_v therein_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v describe_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sanctify_a person_n in_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o that_o through_o the_o sense_n thereof_o they_o may_v daily_o walk_v more_o and_o more_o bold_o joyful_o and_o thankful_o notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o they_o be_v make_v complete_o happy_a in_o heaven_n i_o have_v make_v this_o description_n the_o large_a because_o i_o will_v take_v in_o every_o particular_a considerable_a about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o first_o i_o give_v two_o qualification_n or_o adjunct_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n work_n spirit_n it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o gracious_a supernatural_a and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o rectify_v nature_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n rectify_v nature_n for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n though_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o gospel-sealing_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o seal_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v persevere_v and_o although_o adam_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n viz._n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v this_o seal_n be_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n while_o consider_v before_o his_o apostasy_n but_o then_o i_o call_v it_o supernatural_a chief_o in_o respect_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n natural_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a so_o neither_o to_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o joyful_a all_o the_o world_n all_o minister_n and_o angel_n can_v power_n one_o drop_v of_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thou_o thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a so_o it_o be_v gracious_a for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o to_o deserve_v this_o establish_n as_o god_n grace_n sanctify_v find_v thou_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n so_o his_o seal_n and_o comfort_v find_v thou_o in_o a_o guilty_a despair_a way_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n may_v leave_v every_o profane_a man_n to_o wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o so_o let_v he_o perish_v thus_o also_o may_v he_o forsake_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o cain_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n even_o to_o fall_v from_o a_o hell_n here_o into_o a_o hell_n hereafter_o so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v heal_v bless_v god_n for_o any_o establishment_n of_o soul_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o for_o victory_n against_o any_o lust_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o freegrace_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o we_o have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o with_o the_o spirit_n efficient_a cause_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o work_v there_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o appropriation_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o sanctification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o consolation_n and_o seal_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o text_n we_o mention_v former_o give_v all_o this_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o own_o power_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v alone_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o have_v no_o freewill_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o comfort_n god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o all_o
grace_n so_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n love_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o need_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o need_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n love_n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o lust_n must_v also_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o thyself_o as_o grace_v of_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o antidote_n against_o our_o twofold_a corruption_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v these_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o yet_o meet_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o find_v opposition_n therefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o any_o more_o receive_v the_o promise_n though_o infinite_o need_v of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o command_n we_o can_v endure_v honey_n any_o more_o than_o gall_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o trouble_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o gospel-obedience_n to_o a_o secure_a carnal_a heart_n second_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o seal_n because_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v this_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n run_v down_o another_o channel_n he_o that_o once_o live_v in_o divers_a pleasure_n do_v continual_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n let_v this_o man_n find_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o law_n wound_n and_o sting_v he_o than_o he_o grieve_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n spirit_n only_o that_o seal_v because_o that_o alone_o can_v remove_v the_o guilt_n within_o thou_o that_o only_o can_v take_v off_o these_o objection_n these_o discouragement_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n raise_v a_o east-winde_n that_o sudden_o deliver_v pharaoh_n from_o those_o locust_n that_o molest_v he_o this_o be_v miraculous_a none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o can_v take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n alone_o that_o can_v over-rule_v thy_o conscience_n that_o can_v pacify_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v come_v in_o afterward_o serm._n cxxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v come_v to_o sanctify_a be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o inhesion_n and_o 2._o of_o predication_n first_o of_o inhesion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v that_o deep_a radicate_v and_o full_a possession_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v that_o vanish_v and_o superficial_a persuasion_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n have_v something_o like_o true_a faith_n like_o true_a joy_n and_o like_o true_a grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v also_o something_o like_o this_o seal_n and_o like_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n upon_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o the_o former_a be_v much_o dispute_v and_o it_o do_v great_o exercise_v tender_a heart_n viz._n how_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n beyond_o those_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v so_o this_o latter_a also_o do_v cause_n great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o spirit_n in_o many_o gracious_a soul_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v their_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o delusion_n be_v not_o a_o false_a persuasion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o light_n be_v take_v for_o holiness_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comfort_n now_o among_o other_o characteristical_a difference_n this_o be_v one_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o full_a plenary_a and_o powerful_a even_o as_o sanctify_a grace_n enter_v efficacious_o into_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o do_v this_o seal_a grace_n whereas_o what_o hypocrite_n feel_v be_v in_o a_o confuse_a general_n and_o flashy_a way_n neither_o be_v it_o draw_v out_o upon_o permanent_a and_o endure_a motive_n although_o doctrinal_a character_n give_v by_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o without_o a_o rectify_a constitution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o unless_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o qualification_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n or_o habit_n or_o perfection_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o text_n be_v much_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o godly_a man_n at_o first_o that_o can_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n this_o way_n where_o mark_v also_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o metaphorical_a manner_n that_o as_o the_o taste_n when_o well_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a the_o eye_n between_o white_a and_o black_a the_o ear_n between_o what_o be_v melodious_a and_o what_o be_v harsh_a and_o displease_a thus_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v use_v to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v of_o satan_n or_o of_o nature_n in_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v there_o may_v be_v four_o principle_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o 1._o nature_n and_o that_o when_o polish_a with_o education_n and_o moral_a principle_n may_v appear_v very_o glorious_a 2._o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o as_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v efficacious_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o suggestion_n and_o move_v the_o imaginative_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o work_v in_o we_o either_o in_o a_o common_a way_n by_o gift_n and_o assistance_n or_o by_o a_o sanctify_a way_n now_o be_v there_o not_o require_v much_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o require_v these_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n from_o those_o who_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o heathenish_a game_n and_o that_o naked_a thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o agile_a and_o expedite_v for_o that_o service_n in_o this_o dispute_n therefore_o inquire_v not_o only_o for_o doctrinal_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o hearty_o pray_v for_o these_o exercise_v sense_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o subject_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o predication_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v person_n we_o speak_v of_o adult_n person_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o infant_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v yet_o because_o not_o have_v actual_a faith_n they_o neither_o have_v this_o seal_n and_o
if_o you_o ask_v have_v all_o the_o sanctify_a person_n of_o god_n this_o seal_n have_v none_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o question_n because_o of_o great_a practical_a importance_n shall_v god_n assist_v be_v handle_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o description_n have_v be_v explain_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o this_o seal_n a_o great_a prince_n will_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o dung_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o neither_o will_v god_n to_o a_o heart_n unsanctified_a for_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n neither_o in_o practical_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o make_v holy_a for_o indeed_o it_o shall_v witness_v a_o lie_n in_o such_o a_o case_n inform_v such_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o order_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o seal_v be_v clear_a ephes_n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v those_o eminent_a divine_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v assurance_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v gravel_v at_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n if_o faith_n be_v assurance_n be_v the_o seal_n how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v after_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v seal_v to_o this_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la answer_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v have_v believe_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o present_a but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o force_v in_o this_o interpretation_n other_o they_o consider_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v two_o part_n illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o fiducial_a assurance_n now_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o faith_n the_o former_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v but_o that_o opinion_n make_v faith_n justify_v to_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v just_o refuse_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v both_o together_o sanctify_v a_o man_n throughout_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o glorious_a stamp_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o give_v he_o this_o seal_n as_o a_o honourable_a privilege_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o in_o antiquity_n none_o may_v have_v seal_n but_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o privilege_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v purpose_n thus_o to_o honour_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n and_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o do_v essential_o consist_v with_o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o usual_a end_n of_o seal_n to_o ratify_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o no_o long_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o to_o this_o property_n do_v the_o scripture_n chief_o attend_v for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n though_o sanctify_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o daily_a fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o it_o it_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o have_v no_o subsistency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o consolidate_v the_o soul_n enable_v it_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o can_v we_o by_o our_o grace_n by_o our_o repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n sufficient_o establish_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o peace_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_n as_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v press_v he_o 1._o and_o condemn_v he_o daily_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o hell_n not_o to_o think_v because_o god_n may_v do_v thus_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o such_o terror_n and_o affright_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o god_n may_v do_v than_o what_o he_o will_v we_o be_v natural_o suspicious_a and_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o man_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v a_o man_n great_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v we_o we_o be_v never_o quiet_a we_o can_v but_o think_v when_o ever_o the_o opportunity_n be_v he_o will_v be_v avenge_v and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n if_o other_o have_v take_v up_o a_o unkind_a spirit_n towards_o we_o we_o expect_v nothing_o else_o from_o they_o but_o our_o ruin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n therefore_o for_o all_o saul_n tear_n and_o good_a work_n to_o david_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o suspicious_a thought_n about_o god_n for_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o insomuch_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o herein_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o man_n who_o word_n many_o time_n satisfy_v we_o than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v guilty_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n do_v work_v in_o this_o doubtful_a manner_n about_o god_n how_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o afflict_a sinner_n to_o good_a persuasion_n about_o god_n and_o that_o though_o by_o promise_n and_o other_o way_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v against_o such_o distrust_n here_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o need_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o but_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o a_o second_o reason_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o bestow_v upon_o 2._o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o they_o can_v a_o beggar_n daughter_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o great_a king_n will_v marry_v she_o but_o here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a disproportion_n what_o will_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n so_o holy_a so_o full_a of_o majesty_n look_v gracious_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o only_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n but_o advance_v i_o to_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o improbable_a shall_v joseph_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o prison_n but_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o soul_n have_v low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o despicable_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o evangelical_a confidence_n with_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o help_v we_o therein_o not_o only_o holiness_n and_o grace_n be_v supernatural_a but_o assurance_n and_o joy_n be_v likewise_o supernatural_a as_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v supernatural_a then_o also_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n enable_v we_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o mediator_n as_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o
the_o rock_n follow_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o refresh_v they_o this_o man_n may_v say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o very_o god_n be_v with_o i_o sanctification_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o consolation_n by_o the_o antecedent_n work_v of_o sanctification_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n manifest_v itself_o present_a in_o the_o body_n by_o its_o operation_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n will_v make_v know_v itself_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o not_o perceive_v they_o now_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o also_o must_v attend_v unto_o and_o not_o think_v to_o have_v one_o before_o the_o other_o the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v 1._o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 2._o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o it_o do_v witness_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o these_o bless_a effect_n to_o look_v therefore_o for_o consolation_n before_o sanctification_n be_v preposterous_a oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n earnest_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o effect_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v these_o few_o qualification_n may_v suffice_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v only_o you_o must_v know_v these_o do_v but_o objective_o offer_v themselves_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o right_o constitute_v our_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o all_o these_o bless_a effect_n may_v be_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v disconsolate_a as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o even_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pleasant_a flower_n in_o a_o garden_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o light_a we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o assurance_n be_v more_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o establish_v the_o heart_n than_o from_o these_o qualification_n which_o do_v objective_o only_o declare_v themselves_o even_o as_o in_o faith_n dogmatical_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o understanding_n give_v firmness_n and_o steadfast_a adhesion_n than_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o will_v upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v consider_v thankful_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o description_n and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o we_o may_v live_v bold_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o this_o sense_n for_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v make_v such_o a_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o perceive_v it_o not_o indeed_o bodily_a as_o we_o do_v the_o fire_n that_o burn_v but_o rational_o and_o spiritual_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n so_o that_o not_o only_a grace_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o humane_a but_o divine_a sense_n for_o a_o gracious_a constitution_n be_v require_v to_o feel_v what_o be_v grace_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o hasten_v this_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n seal_v be_v thus_o experimental_o in_o we_o we_o find_v a_o threefold_a advantage_n thereby_o first_o we_o walk_v bold_o confident_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v father_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_v our_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v we_o question_v whether_o we_o may_v say_v this_o or_o that_o second_o hereby_o we_o walk_v comfortable_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v joy_v unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o rom._n 14._o 17._o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o alas_o how_o contrary_a do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v to_o this_o text_n for_o want_v of_o seal_v as_o if_o godliness_n lie_v in_o doubt_n in_o fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n sure_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n and_o low_a principle_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v like_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n as_o the_o apostle_n allude_v gal._n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n whereas_o the_o gospel-light_n and_o evangelical_n principle_n set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v fill_v thou_o with_o liberty_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n last_o hereby_o we_o also_o live_v thankful_o never_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o admire_v and_o commend_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o great_a gulf_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n and_o corruption_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o and_o the_o slavish_a sad_a torment_a fear_n thou_o be_v once_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o oh_o what_o cause_n be_v here_o of_o thankfulness_n how_o sorry_a be_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o enlarge_v that_o thou_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o tongue_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o bold_a joyful_a and_o thankful_a notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v many_o and_o dreadful_a how_o many_o fail_n within_o how_o many_o temptation_n without_o what_o fiery_a dart_n from_o satan_n and_o yet_o a_o seal_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_a carcase_n that_o lay_v dead_a upon_o the_o seashore_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v open_a these_o floodgate_n upon_o the_o most_o sanctify_a person_n he_o will_v be_v immediate_o swallow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v sudden_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o last_o you_o have_v the_o term_n till_o which_o this_o seal_n shall_v last_v and_o that_o be_v till_o we_o be_v make_v happy_a complete_o in_o heaven_n so_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o we_o be_v seal_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n will_v then_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n no_o doubt_n any_o more_o than_o lust_n and_o corruption_n how_o merciful_a then_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o will_v cease_v when_o we_o come_v into_o canaan_n serm._n cxxxvii_o whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_a being_n large_o describe_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o all_o sanctify_a one_o be_v god_n seal_v one_o one_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v true_a of_o all_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v universal_o in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o eph._n 1._o 13._o those_o that_o believe_v be_v seal_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v neither_o be_v any_o exempt_v and_o not_o only_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n it_o shall_v also_o seem_v so_o especial_o of_o such_o who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assurance_n for_o then_o if_o no_o assurance_n no_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n seem_v to_o speak_v on_o this_o very_a text_n which_o stapleten_n look_v upon_o as_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v calvin_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o witness_n within_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o god_n call_v he_o to_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o do_v falso_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtendere_fw-la pretend_v only_o to_o a_o christian_a name_n not_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 16._o vere_n fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o true_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v with_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v a_o propitious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o
in_o his_o heart_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o this_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o passable_a body_n that_o can_v suffer_v death_n so_o neither_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o suffer_a soul_n by_o fear_n and_o grief_n though_o all_o without_o sin_n it_o be_v job_n case_n likewise_o to_o be_v without_o seal_v for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v fast_o in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v terrify_v with_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o the_o lord_n still_o do_v exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n therein_o he_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o many_o choice_n sanctify_v one_o they_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o reject_a saul_n when_o yet_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o they_o only_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o than_o second_o on_o our_o part_n many_o time_n yea_o too_o often_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v part_n that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o bloach_v the_o paper_n so_o that_o no_o comfortable_a thing_n can_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o keep_v off_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n if_o such_o do_v sin_n drive_v away_o the_o natural_a peace_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o the_o supernatural_a peace_n of_o a_o tender_a enlighten_v conscience_n david_n penitential_a psalm_n 51._o do_v full_o speak_v to_o this_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n he_o pray_v to_o have_v joy_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o which_o argue_v that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o chaos_n and_o dark_a confusion_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n no_o damnation_n to_o threaten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o gross_a sin_n this_o of_o god_n iron_n turnace_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v oh_o the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o godly_a manis_fw-la in_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o once_o enjoy_v be_v now_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v under_o his_o fear_n his_o black_a temptation_n no_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n can_v then_o give_v he_o a_o drop_n of_o case_n oh_o then_o come_v not_o near_o any_o gross_a sin_n fly_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o for_o this_o seal_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o second_o any_o careless_a and_o remiss_a walk_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o walk_v gross_a sin_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v this_o sun_n into_o a_o eclipse_n any_o angry_a and_o bitter_a word_n to_o another_o will_v do_v it_o any_o loose_a and_o wanton_a discourse_n may_v bring_v thou_o into_o this_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o year_n seal_v but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o verse_n before_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n by_o unsavoury_a graceless_a word_n and_o then_o see_v the_o subsequent_a verse_n let_v all_o bitterness_n all_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o do_v thou_o then_o complain_v thou_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o many_o frothy_a foolish_a speech_n have_v thou_o how_o many_o angry_a bitter_a word_n come_v from_o thou_o if_o you_o hereby_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n that_o he_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o grief_n three_o by_o any_o inward_a security_n and_o secret_a self-confidence_n we_o may_v deprive_v self-confidence_n ourselves_o of_o this_o seal_n for_o see_v this_o be_v a_o gospel-privi_a edge_n a_o ray_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v only_o convey_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n method_n now_o all_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n and_o worth_n of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o soon_o have_v a_o man_n any_o secret_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o some_o measure_n leave_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n no_o soon_o do_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o within_o because_o he_o have_v these_o comfortable_a refreshment_n but_o present_o they_o be_v substrate_v from_o we_o thus_o david_n do_v but_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v establish_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o immediate_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v psa_n 30._o 6_o 7._o therefore_o that_o man_n who_o will_v enjoy_v this_o desirable_a privilege_n must_v walk_v with_o a_o tender_a humble_a and_o yet_o a_o evangelicall_n fiducial_a frame_n of_o heart_n four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n seal_v you_o must_v right_o understand_v the_o doubt_n meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o thereby_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a privilege_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o consolation_n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v on_o the_o spirit_n part_n grace_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o on_o the_o subject_n part_v which_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o it_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o seal_n though_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_v be_v infaliible_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o there_o be_v much_o unbeleef_n and_o doubt_v adhere_v to_o we_o this_o seal_v therefore_o and_o many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n may_v consist_v together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o predominant_a and_o prevalent_a only_o here_o be_v a_o conflict_n we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o these_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o these_o fear_n till_o the_o lord_n cause_n light_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v this_o seal_n and_o yet_o not_o attend_v to_o it_o nor_o perceive_v it_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o perceive_v by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o exercise_v by_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n at_o that_o time_n this_o than_o make_v the_o godly_a think_v they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o with_o that_o dominion_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o exclude_v all_o conflict_n and_o trouble_n within_o and_o so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n under_o much_o corruption_n so_o there_o be_v also_o this_o certainty_n under_o many_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o doubt_v also_o i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o have_v some_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o same_o thing_n certainty_n arise_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n set_v home_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o with_o the_o oppositian_n thereunto_o the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o seal_n the_o assurance_n the_o comfort_n he_o will_v have_v he_o can_v obtain_v but_o the_o doubt_n and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o he_o hate_v they_o carry_v he_o away_o captive_a last_o suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o this_o seal_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o limit_n god_n to_o god_n the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o will_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o assurance_n yet_o no_o more_o thou_o have_v
not_o perfect_a grace_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a holiness_n yet_o but_o thou_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o do_v here_o oh_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o that_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o know_v how_o sudden_o and_o gracious_o do_v god_n use_v to_o rebuke_v these_o wind_n and_o wave_n when_o we_o little_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o know_v thy_o interest_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o shake_v thou_o will_v indeed_o want_v much_o comfort_n but_o not_o thy_o title_n to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o withal_o remember_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n only_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o assurance_n in_o that_o thou_o give_v god_n most_o glory_n in_o this_o thy_o own_o interest_n be_v satisfy_v and_o last_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o go_v to_o it_o when_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v remove_v away_o thou_o shall_v then_o dispute_v thy_o condition_n no_o more_o thou_o shall_v not_o then_o question_v thy_o grace_n or_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o but_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n never_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v any_o more_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o similitude_n by_o which_o that_o gracious_a confirmation_n of_o believer_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v declare_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o relative_o to_o the_o discourse_n precedent_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o b_n also_o see_v we_o have_v this_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v now_o as_o you_o hear_v though_o the_o same_o prividedge_n be_v mean_v under_o this_o threefold_a similitude_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v its_o proper_a notion_n and_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v differ_v from_o seal_v thus_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v already_o wrought_v in_o we_o as_o seal_n confirm_v contract_n that_o be_v already_o make_v though_o hereby_o also_o be_v employ_v a_o certain_a continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o the_o earnest_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o future_a so_o that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v object_v what_o if_o i_o be_v seal_v and_o assure_v for_o the_o present_a of_o my_o good_a condition_n yet_o who_o know_v what_o may_v fall_v out_o thereafter_o i_o may_v apostatise_v i_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v i_o and_o so_o this_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deface_v but_o though_o the_o word_n seal_v do_v also_o imply_v continuance_n for_o it_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yet_o the_o word_n earnest_n do_v more_o proper_o speak_v to_o that_o objection_n thou_o have_v the_o earnest_n give_v thou_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mercy_n itself_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subject_n receive_v it_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o hebrew_n word_n though_o from_o the_o hebrew_n communicate_v to_o the_o phoenicians_n which_o be_v great_a merchant_n bring_v it_o into_o greece_n so_o that_o the_o grecian_n adopt_a it_o for_o their_o ordinary_a wood_n yea_o some_o latinist_n as_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n do_v use_v it_o as_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n affirm_v varro_n speak_v of_o it_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ling._n latinà _fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o same_o money_n for_o divers_a respect_n may_v be_v call_v do_v merces_fw-la arrabo_fw-la and_o corollarium_fw-la and_o add_v the_o word_n arrabo_fw-la be_v bring_v from_o the_o grecian_n but_o scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n correct_v he_o for_o that_o say_n ne_o graecum_fw-la verbum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la merum_fw-la syriacum_n the_o hebrew_n root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v be_v gnarub_n to_o mingle_v and_o so_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o signify_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o make_v contract_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o by_o earnest_n because_o in_o this_o action_n the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o some_o have_v translate_v it_o pignus_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n pignus_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o à _fw-la pugno_fw-la say_v some_o because_o the_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o as_o martinius_n lexi_n pignus_fw-la from_o pago_fw-la or_o pango_fw-la because_o in_o such_o covenant_n and_o contract_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n establish_v but_o hierom_n of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_o do_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o render_v it_o a_o pledge_n but_o a_o earnest_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n between_o arra_fw-la and_o pignus_fw-la a_o earnest_n and_o a_o pledge_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v down_o and_o so_o go_v to_o make_v it_o up_o but_o a_o pledge_n be_v give_v for_o security_n by_o the_o debtor_n to_o the_o creditor_n and_o take_v away_o again_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v now_o this_o metaphor_n do_v no_o way_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o borrow_v of_o we_o neither_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v be_v this_o grace_n take_v away_o for_o in_o heaven_n grace_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o perfect_v indeed_o aquinas_n upon_o the_o place_n make_v this_o observation_n that_o as_o a_o pledge_n must_v be_v say_v he_o equivalent_o worth_a to_o the_o debt_n so_o it_o be_v here_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v equivalent_a to_o glory_n but_o that_o be_v false_a that_o in_o our_o grace_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a condignity_n and_o equality_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v common_o use_v two_o way_n either_o in_o civil_a commerce_n or_o matrimonial_a contract_n call_v therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a subarrhatio_fw-la the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n or_o fulfil_n of_o any_o promise_n make_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n god_n know_v our_o proneness_n to_o doubt_v about_o his_o promise_n as_o also_o how_o uncertain_a and_o fearful_a we_o be_v do_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n here_o as_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o earnest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculatous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o many_o have_v they_o who_o yet_o never_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n but_o the_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v these_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o earnest_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o dissimilitude_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o have_v grace_n here_o may_v certain_o conclude_v he_o shall_v have_v glory_n hereafter_o for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o total_o fall_v off_o and_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a believer_n shall_v persevere_v yet_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o indeed_o make_v this_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o text_n be_v the_o earnest_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v provide_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o gracious_a operation_n thereof_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o both_o eph._n 1._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n call_v so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v for_o that_o be_v too_o frigid_a though_o it_o be_v
true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n but_o then_o eph._n 4._o 30._o there_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o socinian_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o seal_v unto_o we_o be_v say_v he_o smal._n disp_n de_fw-fr promisso_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o a_o sure_a hope_n within_o we_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v this_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o viz._n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n be_v a_o divine_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v true_a how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v inexplicable_a see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v ineffable_a to_o this_o purpose_n austin_n have_v discourse_v about_o the_o trinity_n conclude_v that_o he_o perceive_v only_o he_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o god_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la volui_fw-la hoc_fw-la unde_fw-la scio_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la dictum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ne_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o fit_a nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la pugna_fw-la verborum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la velut_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o god_n do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n over_o our_o heart_n he_o can_v make_v they_o holy_a when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v comfort_v they_o when_o he_o please_v no_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v thus_o that_o heart_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v tame_v it_o that_o heart_n which_o thou_o desire_v may_v be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a here_o must_v needs_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n thou_o may_v rejoice_v not_o doubt_v but_o heaven_n will_v be_v thou_o hereafter_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a happiness_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o without_o thiis_fw-la respect_n what_o courage_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n will_v it_o work_v in_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v within_o thou_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o revive_a truth_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n thou_o mind_v grace_n as_o it_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n as_o it_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o holy_o and_o delightsome_o to_o god_n but_o then_o thou_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o shilling_n as_o a_o single_a piece_n of_o money_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o pound_n more_o to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o find_v grace_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v much_o more_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o more_o fullness_n adam_n have_v grace_n the_o angel_n have_v grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o part_v of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n speak_v 5._o of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o immortality_n we_o will_v glad_o be_v out_o of_o this_o burden_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n yea_o as_o we_o groan_v and_o desire_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o natural_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o do_v work_v we_o frame_n and_o polish_v we_o for_o this_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v god_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o without_o his_o supernatural_a assistance_n but_o then_o how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o admirable_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n already_o so_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o bunch_n of_o raisin_n have_v some_o foretaste_n of_o canaan_n so_o have_v believer_n some_o taste_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o they_o feel_v already_o and_o as_o moses_n from_o mount_n pisgah_n can_v behold_v canaan_n though_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o thus_o thou_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o the_o other_o text_n be_v eph._n 1._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o heaven_n into_o canaan_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o temptation_n threaten_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o only_o this_o earnest_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o so_o that_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n thus_o this_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n will_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o by_o thy_o unwise_a carriage_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o we_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n differ_v as_o well_o as_o the_o similitude_n for_o though_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o earnest_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o great_o differ_v from_o earnest_n among_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o earnest_n in_o bargain_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o buyer_n that_o give_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seller_n they_o mutual_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o the_o buyer_n seller_n can_v honest_o fly_v off_o any_o more_o than_o the_o seller_n but_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o earnest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o
not_o only_o apprehensiva_fw-mi but_o quietativa_fw-la not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a it_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o centre_n to_o its_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la whereas_o reason_n do_v but_o satisfy_v till_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o one_o argument_n like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n beget_v another_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v iulian_n objection_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o low_a and_o contemptible_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v yet_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o settle_v and_o compose_v when_o philosophical_a ratiocination_n do_v carry_v they_o into_o endless_a contention_n therefore_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o augustine_n noveris_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n not_o syllogism_n that_o bring_v a_o establish_a mind_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christianity_n have_v her_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v a_o habitus_n theologiae_n whereby_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o faith_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la argumentum_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n reason_n build_v upon_o faith_n not_o faith_n upon_o reason_n if_o therefore_o thou_o complain_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o escape_v split_v thy_o soul_n at_o such_o rock_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n i_o say_v holy_a simplicity_n not_o a_o foolish_a popish_a blind_a obedience_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n faith_n have_v always_o a_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v above_o the_o comprehension_n but_o when_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o than_o simplicity_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v firm_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v by_o humane_a argument_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v so_o or_o no._n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o instrument_n who_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v necessary_a piscatoria_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o aristotle_n subtlety_n or_o his_o minutiloquium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o humble_a simplicity_n require_v on_o the_o subject_n part_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o divine_a truth_n i_o be_o the_o large_a on_o this_o as_o be_v assure_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o sure_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v from_o doctrinal_a apostasy_n be_v this_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n but_o second_o this_o simplicity_n be_v no_o less_o signal_o see_v in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o its_o contumacy_n stubbornness_n and_o propriety_n resign_v itself_o whole_o up_o to_o god_n god_n command_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o i_o obey_v not_o dispute_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o this_o will_v be_v for_o my_o advantage_n honour_n or_o profit_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bow_v he_o into_o all_o ready_a compliance_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o mumuring_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sincerity_n be_v manifest_v when_o we_o willing_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n though_o command_v by_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v have_v so_o many_o fair_a argument_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o ready_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o when_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o go_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o yet_o he_o willing_o obey_v this_o be_v simplicity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n galat._n 1._o who_o immediate_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereas_o saul_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v in_o simplicity_n but_o wave_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o religious_a pretence_n his_o rebellion_n be_v account_v aâ—_n witchcraft_n not_o believe_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o three_o this_o simplicity_n be_v see_v in_o a_o holy_a boldness_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n zealous_a for_o god_n to_o reprove_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o simplicity_n indeed_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o folly_n thus_o most_o of_o our_o christian_a duty_n if_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o perform_v be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o silliness_n to_o carnal_a policy_n but_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n and_o to_o own_o his_o way_n among_o a_o crooked_a and_o malicious_a people_n be_v a_o excellent_a mark_n of_o simplicity_n whereas_o hypocrisy_n measure_v all_o thing_n by_o its_o safety_n honour_n and_o profit_n become_v like_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n sube_v itself_o to_o every_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o other_o but_o this_o plainness_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o with_o david_n psal_n 119._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n even_o before_o king_n and_o always_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o much_o shrink_v from_o thy_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o want_n of_o simplicity_n hence_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n and_o freedom_n oh_o then_o pray_v exceed_o for_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o constant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n how_o often_o may_v thy_o conscience_n convince_v thou_o that_o sinful_a fear_n or_o foolish_a shame_n or_o carnal_a affection_n have_v make_v thou_o not_o do_v thâ—se_a duty_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v do_v how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o betray_v the_o truth_n by_o sinful_a silence_n how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o wound_v thy_o spirit_n by_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n whereas_o this_o holy_a simplicity_n will_v have_v embolden_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v christian_n prudence_n require_v also_o there_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o must_v be_v this_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n but_o we_o must_v look_v the_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o this_o dove_n that_o discretion_n do_v not_o devour_v this_o simplicity_n thus_o much_o of_o simplicity_n as_o it_o relate_v immediate_o to_o god_n now_o because_o man_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n large_o relate_v to_o his_o ministerial_a conversation_n as_o it_o do_v reach_v to_o man_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o brief_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o also_o and_o first_o godly_a simplicity_n make_v a_o man_n inoffensive_a to_o man_n this_o simplicity_n other_o make_v a_o man_n harmless_a and_o unblameable_a as_o to_o other_o christ_n disciple_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o bear_n for_o cruelty_n or_o fox_n for_o craft_n in_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o simple_a in_o malice_n rom._n 16._o 19_o the_o leven_a that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v malice_n and_o sourness_n so_o that_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v a_o man_n be_v wonderful_a harmless_a be_v not_o injurious_a do_v no_o wrong_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o rom._n 16._o 19_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o proper_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o make_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o to_o say_v without_o horn_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n but_o esau_n rough_a and_o hairy_a which_o may_v relate_v to_o their_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n simplicity_n be_v consistent_a with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n how_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o have_v severe_a punishment_n
inflict_v on_o the_o offender_n second_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n be_v accompany_v with_o ingenuity_n candour_n and_o truth_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n hand_n go_v along_o together_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o a_o transparent_a breast_n that_o do_v abhor_v all_o lie_a cozen_a and_o a_o double_a tongue_n how_o careful_a be_v the_o apostle_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o something_o this_o text_n be_v relate_v to_o that_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o inconstancy_n and_o falsehood_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o so_o that_o simplicity_n be_v accompany_v with_o verity_n in_o affection_n and_o veracity_n in_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n the_o jesuite_n by_o his_o principle_n of_o equivocation_n call_v it_o prudens_fw-la defentio_fw-la be_v far_o from_o this_o simplicity_n the_o apostle_n here_o do_v rejoice_v in_o aristotle_n lib._n 4._o ethic._n cap._n 17._o make_v this_o verity_n to_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n though_o he_o say_v the_o greek_n have_v no_o name_n for_o it_o he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o two_o extreme_n the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n do_v boast_v and_o brag_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o thus_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o civil_a man_n yea_o aristotle_n himself_o for_o all_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o arrogancy_n attribute_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o simplicity_n give_v all_o to_o god_n nothing_o to_o his_o own_o power_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o man_n do_v dissemble_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o will_v not_o own_v they_o aristotle_n make_v socrates_n guilty_a of_o this_o now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o dispraise_v ourselves_o and_o we_o may_v affect_v humility_n when_o thereby_o we_o exalt_v our_o pride_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o have_v this_o simplicity_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o thankfulness_n to_o do_v so_o paul_n do_v not_o arrogant_o boast_v when_o he_o profess_v his_o simplicity_n it_o be_v not_o pride_n to_o own_o his_o sincerity_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o for_o they_o be_v so_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o feel_v what_o they_o do_v feel_v if_o christ_n shall_v ask_v they_o as_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o they_o will_v stand_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o their_o trouble_n be_v because_o they_o love_v christ_n no_o more_o and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o desire_v know_v then_o as_o aristotle_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o more_o a_o christian_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o thus_o hezekiah_n plead_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o paul_n here_o and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n profess_v his_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o abundant_a labour_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n herein_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v herein_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o provide_v always_o we_o avoid_v those_o particular_n which_o carthusian_n mention_v lib._n 2d._o do_v in_o a_o verse_n that_o do_v always_o pollute_v or_o puff_v up_o exit_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la falsò_fw-la plus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inflat_fw-la 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v these_o good_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o that_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o pass_v other_o by_o 3._o that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o boast_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o we_o 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o pharisaical_o prefer_v ourselves_o above_o other_o these_o four_o thing_n do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o many_o popish_a principle_n from_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v there_o be_v first_o a_o use_n of_o instruction_n by_o way_n of_o corollary_n viz._n that_o godly_a simplicity_n be_v not_o natural_a simplicity_n or_o mere_a childishness_n 1_o god_n for_o many_o end_n cause_v some_o to_o be_v bear_v natural_a fool_n and_o idiot_n such_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n god_n may_v have_v his_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o of_o reach_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o but_o this_o simplicity_n be_v that_o which_o do_v consist_v in_o subdue_a the_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o sinister_a respect_n and_o thereby_o lose_v our_o spiritual_a reward_n again_o much_o more_o do_v this_o christian_a simplicity_n differ_v from_o sinful_a and_o affect_a simplicity_n when_o man_n by_o their_o laziness_n and_o negligence_n attain_v not_o to_o any_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n how_o many_o simple_a old_a person_n be_v there_o that_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yea_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o by_o solomon_n call_v the_o simple_a one_o and_o therefore_o wisdom_n do_v earnest_o invite_v they_o to_o forsake_v this_o folly_n thou_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v the_o generation_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o so_o many_o weak_a simple_a person_n they_o be_v very_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o eye_n oh_o remember_v that_o all_o impiety_n be_v gross_a simplicity_n you_o be_v the_o devil_n fool_n for_o his_o babble_n you_o lose_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o you_o will_v then_o rage_v and_o rave_v to_o see_v what_o fool_n you_o have_v be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o despise_v one_o receive_v into_o glory_n and_o you_o cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o who_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o who_o be_v often_o in_o hear_v in_o pray_v often_o in_o the_o religious_a duty_n god_n require_v above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o the_o singleness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o will_v else_o have_v no_o glory_n from_o god_n nor_o true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o solomon_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v do_v with_o all_o thy_o might_n so_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o in_o plainness_n of_o heart_n look_v up_o to_o god_n only_o and_o remember_v though_o man_n see_v not_o thy_o carnal_a motive_n nor_o the_o crooked_a wind_n of_o thy_o heart_n yet_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o very_a atom_n as_o it_o be_v within_o thou_o how_o great_a will_v thy_o confusion_n be_v if_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v reject_v all_o thy_o glister_a holiness_n say_v you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o in_o all_o these_o duty_n you_o serve_v not_o i_o even_o as_o god_n complain_v of_o those_o hypocritical_a jew_n zech._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o those_o month_n do_v you_o it_o to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o this_o want_n of_o singleness_n of_o heart_n respect_v god_n only_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o their_o religion_n abominable_a unto_o god_n serm._n xci_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o be_v the_o second_o word_n wherein_o be_v positive_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n conversation_n in_o the_o world_n although_o both_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o simplicity_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o frame_n and_o inward_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n do_v more_o denote_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o expression_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o grace_n itself_o viz._n sincerity_n 2._o the_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n of_o it_o